classes ::: datatype, media,
children ::: memcards (table), memcards (table2), Savitri (table)
branches ::: authors table, immutable, index table, mutable, table, Tablet, the Immutable

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:table
datecreated:2020-08-28
class:datatype
class:media

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [10] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
index_table
index_table_all
index_table_all
memcards_(table)
memcards_(table2)
newindex
Savitri_(table)
table_of_contents
Tablets_of_MEM
SEE ALSO


AUTH
authors_table
authors_table

BOOKS
Advanced_Dungeons_and_Dragons_2E
A_Garden_of_Pomegranates_-_An_Outline_of_the_Qabalah
Agenda_Vol_02
Agenda_Vol_03
Agenda_Vol_04
Agenda_Vol_05
Agenda_Vol_06
Agenda_Vol_07
Agenda_Vol_08
Agenda_Vol_09
Agenda_Vol_10
Agenda_Vol_11
Agenda_Vol_12
Aion
Amrita_Gita
A_Treatise_on_Cosmic_Fire
Bhakti-Yoga
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
Blazing_the_Trail_from_Infancy_to_Enlightenment
City_of_God
Dark_Night_of_the_Soul
DND_DM_Guide_5E
DND_PH_5E
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
Faust
Flow_-_The_Psychology_of_Optimal_Experience
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
God_Exists
Guru_Bhakti_Yoga
Heart_of_Matter
Hundred_Thousand_Songs_of_Milarepa
Initiation_Into_Hermetics
Journey_to_the_Lord_of_Power_-_A_Sufi_Manual_on_Retreat
Knowledge_of_the_Higher_Worlds
Know_Yourself
Let_Me_Explain
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Liber_ABA
Life_without_Death
Magick_Without_Tears
Meditation__The_First_and_Last_Freedom
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
Mother_or_The_Divine_Materialism
My_Burning_Heart
Mysterium_Coniunctionis
On_Interpretation
On_the_Way_to_Supermanhood
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1954
Savitri
Self_Knowledge
Spiral_Dynamics
Sri_Aurobindo_or_the_Adventure_of_Consciousness
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah
The_Archetypes_and_the_Collective_Unconscious
the_Book_of_Wisdom2
The_Categories
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Ever-Present_Origin
The_Externalization_of_the_Hierarchy
The_Golden_Bough
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Interpretation_of_Dreams
The_Life_Divine
The_Odyssey
The_Perennial_Philosophy
The_Practice_of_Psycho_therapy
The_Red_Book_-_Liber_Novus
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Study_and_Practice_of_Yoga
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Thought_Power
Three_Books_on_Occult_Philosophy
Thus_Awakens_Swami_Sivananda
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra
Toward_the_Future
Twilight_of_the_Idols

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.005_-_The_Table
1.056_-_The_Inevitable
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1.anon_-_Less_profitable
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_II
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_III
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_IV
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_TabletIX
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VIII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_X
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_XI_The_Story_of_the_Flood
1.fs_-_The_Immutable
1.fs_-_Votive_Tablets
1.ltp_-_The_Hundred_Character_Tablet_(Bai_Zi_Bei)
1.ww_-_The_Tables_Turned
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
5.05_-_Origins_Of_Vegetable_And_Animal_Life
Tablet_1_-
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.02_-_Mystic_Symbolism
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
0.00a_-_Introduction
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.01_-_I_-_Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities-_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_III_-_The_Evening_Sittings
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.04_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.04_-_The_Systems_of_Yoga
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_DARK_NIGHT_OF_THE_SOUL
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.09_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Teacher
01.01_-_A_Yoga_of_the_Art_of_Life
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_Natures_Own_Yoga
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_his_School
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_The_Intuition_of_the_Age
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.06_-_Vivekananda
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
01.07_-_The_Bases_of_Social_Reconstruction
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
01.09_-_The_Parting_of_the_Way
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
01.12_-_Goethe
01.12_-_Three_Degrees_of_Social_Organisation
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1955-06-09
0_1956-05-02
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-08-30
0_1958-10-10
0_1958-11-08
0_1958-11-22
0_1958-11-27_-_Intermediaries_and_Immediacy
0_1958-12-28
0_1959-01-06
0_1959-06-03
0_1959-06-04
0_1959-06-13a
0_1960-05-16
0_1960-05-24_-_supramental_flood
0_1960-06-04
0_1960-06-11
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-11
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-11-12
0_1960-11-26
0_1960-12-17
0_1960-12-23
0_1960-12-31
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-01-27
0_1961-01-29
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-02-07
0_1961-02-14
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-02-25
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-03-17
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-07
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-04-25
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-06-27
0_1961-07-07
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-08-08
0_1961-08-11
0_1961-09-10
0_1961-09-30
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-10-15
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-11-07
0_1961-12-20
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-02-06
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-05-31
0_1962-06-02
0_1962-06-06
0_1962-06-09
0_1962-06-16
0_1962-06-23
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-06-30
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-07
0_1962-07-18
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-07-31
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-08-11
0_1962-08-18
0_1962-08-31
0_1962-09-15
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-30
0_1962-12-12
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-09
0_1963-04-20
0_1963-04-29
0_1963-05-11
0_1963-05-29
0_1963-06-08
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-07-13
0_1963-07-17
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-10-03
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-10-26
0_1963-12-11
0_1963-12-14
0_1963-12-21
0_1964-01-22
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-03-28
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-07-25
0_1964-08-11
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-24a
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-11-04
0_1964-11-21
0_1964-11-25
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-02-19
0_1965-03-06
0_1965-03-10
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-03-24
0_1965-04-21
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-05-19
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-05
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1965-06-30
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-07-14
0_1965-08-21
0_1965-09-15a
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-09-29
0_1965-11-03
0_1965-11-10
0_1965-11-13
0_1965-11-20
0_1965-11-23
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-04
0_1965-12-10
0_1965-12-25
0_1966-01-08
0_1966-02-26
0_1966-03-19
0_1966-04-24
0_1966-05-22
0_1966-08-27
0_1966-08-31
0_1966-09-07
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-10-05
0_1966-10-22
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-11-03
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-12-17
0_1967-01-21
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-03-11
0_1967-04-12
0_1967-04-22
0_1967-04-24
0_1967-04-27
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-06
0_1967-05-26
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-24
0_1967-07-19
0_1967-07-26
0_1967-07-29
0_1967-08-12
0_1967-08-16
0_1967-08-19
0_1967-08-26
0_1967-08-30
0_1967-09-06
0_1967-09-13
0_1967-09-16
0_1967-09-20
0_1967-10-11
0_1967-11-04
0_1967-11-15
0_1967-11-29
0_1967-12-06
0_1967-12-20
0_1968-01-06
0_1968-01-10
0_1968-02-07
0_1968-02-10
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-05-22
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-06-26
0_1968-07-06
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-12-04
0_1969-01-29
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-02-22
0_1969-02-26
0_1969-03-26
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-04-30
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-05-31
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-06-28
0_1969-07-19
0_1969-07-23
0_1969-07-26
0_1969-08-09
0_1969-08-16
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-09-13
0_1969-09-20
0_1969-09-27
0_1969-10-12
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-10-22
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-11-05
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-12-13
0_1969-12-24
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-07
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-02-28
0_1970-03-07
0_1970-03-14
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-04-11
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-05-20
0_1970-05-30
0_1970-06-06
0_1970-06-27
0_1970-07-04
0_1970-07-11
0_1970-07-18
0_1970-08-01
0_1970-10-24
0_1970-10-28
0_1970-11-28
0_1970-12-02
0_1971-02-10
0_1971-03-03
0_1971-04-11
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-05-08
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-05-19
0_1971-06-26
0_1971-07-03
0_1971-07-14
0_1971-08-28
0_1971-10-13
0_1971-10-27
0_1971-11-10
0_1971-11-17
0_1971-11-27
0_1971-12-04
0_1971-12-11
0_1971-12-18
0_1971-12-22
0_1972-01-15
0_1972-01-22
0_1972-02-02
0_1972-02-09
0_1972-02-16
0_1972-02-19
0_1972-02-26
0_1972-03-08
0_1972-03-10
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-03-29b
0_1972-04-08
0_1972-05-06
0_1972-05-27
0_1972-06-07
0_1972-07-15
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-08-02
0_1972-08-09
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-09-30
0_1972-12-23
0_1973-01-10
0_1973-01-17
0_1973-02-14
0_1973-03-10
0_1973-03-21
0_1973-04-11
0_1973-04-25
0_1973-05-09
02.01_-_Our_Ideal
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.02_-_The_Message_of_the_Atomic_Bomb
02.03_-_An_Aspect_of_Emergent_Evolution
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.05_-_Federated_Humanity
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_George_Seftris
02.07_-_India_One_and_Indivisable
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_The_Basic_Unity
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.10_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_Bengali
02.11_-_New_World-Conditions
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_Mysticism_in_Bengali_Poetry
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
02.12_-_The_Ideals_of_Human_Unity
02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
02.13_-_Rabindranath_and_Sri_Aurobindo
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
03.01_-_Humanism_and_Humanism
03.01_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
03.01_-_The_Malady_of_the_Century
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.02_-_Aspects_of_Modernism
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.02_-_The_Philosopher_as_an_Artist_and_Philosophy_as_an_Art
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_The_Other_Aspect_of_European_Culture
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.05_-_Some_Conceptions_and_Misconceptions
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
03.05_-_The_World_is_One
03.06_-_Divine_Humanism
03.06_-_Here_or_Otherwhere
03.08_-_The_Democracy_of_Tomorrow
03.09_-_Buddhism_and_Hinduism
03.10_-_Hamlet:_A_Crisis_of_the_Evolving_Soul
03.10_-_The_Mission_of_Buddhism
03.11_-_Modernist_Poetry
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.11_-_True_Humility
03.12_-_Communism:_What_does_it_Mean?
03.13_-_Dynamic_Fatalism
03.14_-_From_the_Known_to_the_Unknown?
03.14_-_Mater_Dolorosa
03.15_-_Towards_the_Future
03.16_-_The_Tragic_Spirit_in_Nature
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.03_-_The_Eternal_East_and_West
04.04_-_A_Global_Humanity
04.04_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
04.06_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.07_-_Matter_Aspires
04.08_-_An_Evolutionary_Problem
04.09_-_To_the_Heights-I_(Mahasarswati)
04.09_-_Values_Higher_and_Lower
04.12_-_To_the_Heights-XII
05.01_-_At_the_Origin_of_Ignorance
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Physician,_Heal_Thyself
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.03_-_The_Body_Natural
05.04_-_The_Immortal_Person
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.05_-_Of_Some_Supreme_Mysteries
05.06_-_Physics_or_philosophy
05.06_-_The_Birth_of_Maya
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.08_-_An_Age_of_Revolution
05.08_-_True_Charity
05.11_-_The_Soul_of_a_Nation
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.14_-_The_Sanctity_of_the_Individual
05.17_-_Evolution_or_Special_Creation
05.22_-_Success_and_its_Conditions
05.23_-_The_Base_of_Sincerity
05.25_-_Sweet_Adversity
05.26_-_The_Soul_in_Anguish
05.27_-_The_Nature_of_Perfection
05.31_-_Divine_Intervention
05.34_-_Light,_more_Light
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.12_-_The_Expanding_Body-Consciousness
06.16_-_A_Page_of_Occult_History
06.23_-_Here_or_Elsewhere
06.27_-_To_Learn_and_to_Understand
06.28_-_The_Coming_of_Superman
06.31_-_Identification_of_Consciousness
06.32_-_The_Central_Consciousness
06.35_-_Second_Sight
06.36_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.03_-_This_Expanding_Universe
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
07.11_-_The_Problem_of_Evil
07.17_-_Why_Do_We_Forget_Things?
07.31_-_Images_of_Gods_and_Goddesses
07.32_-_The_Yogic_Centres
07.33_-_The_Inner_and_the_Outer
07.36_-_The_Body_and_the_Psychic
07.38_-_Past_Lives_and_the_Psychic_Being
07.40_-_Service_Human_and_Divine
07.45_-_Specialisation
08.08_-_The_Mind_s_Bazaar
08.09_-_Spirits_in_Trees
08.16_-_Perfection_and_Progress
08.17_-_Psychological_Perfection
08.21_-_Human_Birth
08.25_-_Meat-Eating
08.27_-_Value_of_Religious_Exercises
08.28_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
08.30_-_Dealing_with_a_Wrong_Movement
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_Meditation
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.04_-_The_Divine_Grace
09.05_-_The_Story_of_Love
09.11_-_The_Supramental_Manifestation_and_World_Change
100.00_-_Synergy
10.01_-_A_Dream
1.001_-_The_Aim_of_Yoga
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
1.002_-_The_Heifer
1.003_-_Family_of_Imran
10.03_-_Life_in_and_Through_Death
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_Lord_of_Time
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
10.04_-_Transfiguration
1.005_-_The_Table
1.006_-_Livestock
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.007_-_The_Elevations
1.009_-_Perception_and_Reality
1.00a_-_DIVISION_A_-_THE_INTERNAL_FIRES_OF_THE_SHEATHS.
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_Introduction
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00h_-_Foreword
1.00_-_INTRODUCTORY_REMARKS
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_Preface
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_The_Constitution_of_the_Human_Being
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
1.010_-_Self-Control_-_The_Alpha_and_Omega_of_Yoga
1.011_-_Hud
1.012_-_Joseph
1.012_-_Sublimation_-_A_Way_to_Reshuffle_Thought
10.12_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Love
1.013_-_Defence_Mechanisms_of_the_Mind
1.016_-_The_Bee
10.16_-_The_Relative_Best
10.17_-_Miracles:_Their_True_Significance
1.018_-_The_Cave
1.01_-_About_the_Elements
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_Appearance_and_Reality
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Asana
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_DOWN_THE_RABBIT-HOLE
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_Historical_Survey
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_first_meeting,_December_1918
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_Sets_down_the_first_line_and_begins_to_treat_of_the_imperfections_of_beginners.
1.01_-_Soul_and_God
1.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_Castle
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_Divine_and_The_Universe
1.01_-_The_Ego
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_Ideal_of_the_Karmayogin
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.020_-_Ta-Ha
1.020_-_The_World_and_Our_World
1.02.1_-_The_Inhabiting_Godhead_-_Life_and_Action
1.02.2.1_-_Brahman_-_Oneness_of_God_and_the_World
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
1.022_-_The_Pilgrimage
1.02.3.1_-_The_Lord
1.02.3.3_-_Birth_and_Non-Birth
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.023_-_The_Believers
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
10.24_-_Savitri
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
1.025_-_The_Criterion
1.027_-_The_Ant
1.028_-_History
1.02.9_-_Conclusion_and_Summary
1.02_-_BEFORE_THE_CITY-GATE
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_Isha_Analysis
1.02_-_Karma_Yoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_second_meeting,_March_1921
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Pranayama,_Mantrayoga
1.02_-_Prayer_of_Parashara_to_Vishnu
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Divine_Is_with_You
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_THE_POOL_OF_TEARS
1.02_-_The_Principle_of_Fire
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Soul_Being_of_Man
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_What_is_Psycho_therapy?
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
1.033_-_The_Confederates
10.35_-_The_Moral_and_the_Spiritual
10.36_-_Cling_to_Truth
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.038_-_Saad
1.03_-_A_CAUCUS-RACE_AND_A_LONG_TALE
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Fire_in_the_Earth
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Measure_of_time,_Moments_of_Kashthas,_etc.
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_Children
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Aspects_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Armour_of_Grace
1.03_-_The_Coming_of_the_Subjective_Age
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Psychic_Prana
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_The_Tale_of_the_Alchemist_Who_Sold_His_Soul
1.03_-_The_Uncreated
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.045_-_Piercing_the_Structure_of_the_Object
1.049_-_The_Chambers
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_Body,_Soul_and_Spirit
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_Feedback_and_Oscillation
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Fork_in_the_Road
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_THE_RABBIT_SENDS_IN_A_LITTLE_BILL
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Wherefore_of_World?
1.04_-_Yoga_and_Human_Evolution
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.052_-_Yoga_Practice_-_A_Series_of_Positive_Steps
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.053_-_The_Star
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.056_-_The_Inevitable
1.057_-_Iron
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_AUERBACHS_CELLAR
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_Character_Of_The_Atoms
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Knowledge_by_Aquaintance_and_Knowledge_by_Description
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Creative_Principle
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_To_Know_How_To_Suffer
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.05_-_Work_and_Teaching
1.05_-_Yoga_and_Hypnotism
1.060_-_The_Woman_Tested
1.063_-_The_Hypocrites
1.065_-_Divorce
1.069_-_The_Reality
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Five_Dreams
1.06_-_Gestalt_and_Universals
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_gluttony.
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Origin_of_the_four_castes
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_Raja_Yoga
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Transformation_of_Dream_Life
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.06_-_WITCHES_KITCHEN
1.06_-_Yun_Men's_Every_Day_is_a_Good_Day
1.074_-_The_Enrobed
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.07_-_A_MAD_TEA-PARTY
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Jnana_Yoga
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_envy_and_sloth.
1.07_-_On_Dreams
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_On_Our_Knowledge_of_General_Principles
1.07_-_Production_of_the_mind-born_sons_of_Brahma
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Continuity_of_Consciousness
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_The_Fire_of_the_New_World
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_THE_.IMPROVERS._OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Infinity_Of_The_Universe
1.07_-_The_Primary_Data_of_Being
1.07_-_The_Process_of_Evolution
1.07_-_The_Prophecies_of_Nostradamus
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.080_-_He_Frowned
1.083_-_Choosing_an_Object_for_Concentration
1.085_-_The_Constellations
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Civilisation_and_Barbarism
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_Karma,_the_Law_of_Cause_and_Effect
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_The_Magic_Sword,_Dagger_and_Trident
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_The_Synthesis_of_Movement
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.08_-_THINGS_THE_GERMANS_LACK
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_Man_-_About_the_Body
1.09_-_On_remembrance_of_wrongs.
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Stead_and_Maskelyne
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Absolute_Manifestation
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.09_-_The_Secret_Chiefs
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.09_-_To_the_Students,_Young_and_Old
1.09_-_WHO_STOLE_THE_TARTS?
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
11.01_-_The_Opening_Scene_of_Savitri
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
11.02_-_The_Golden_Life-line
1.1.03_-_Brahman
1.1.05_-_The_Siddhis
11.06_-_The_Mounting_Fire
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_Laughter_Of_The_Gods
1.10_-_On_our_Knowledge_of_Universals
1.10_-_On_slander_or_calumny.
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Roughly_Material_Plane_or_the_Material_World
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
1.1.1.01_-_Three_Elements_of_Poetic_Creation
11.10_-_The_Test_of_Truth
11.11_-_The_Ideal_Centre
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_Legend_of_Dhruva,_the_son_of_Uttanapada
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_On_Intuitive_Knowledge
1.11_-_ON_THE_NEW_IDOL
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Influence_of_the_Sexes_on_Vegetation
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_The_Soul_or_the_Astral_Body
1.11_-_The_Three_Purushas
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.11_-_Woolly_Pomposities_of_the_Pious_Teacher
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_Dhruva_commences_a_course_of_religious_austerities
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.12_-_Love_The_Creator
1.12_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_RIGHTS_OF_MAN
1.12_-_The_Astral_Plane
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Sacred_Marriage
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.12_-_Truth_and_Knowledge
1.13_-_And_Then?
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Knowledge,_Error,_and_Probably_Opinion
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_On_despondency.
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_System_of_the_O.T.O.
1.13_-_The_Divine_Maya
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_The_Pentacle,_Lamen_or_Seal
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_Descendants_of_Prithu
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.14_-_The_Book_of_Magic_Formulae
1.14_-_The_Limits_of_Philosophical_Knowledge
1.14_-_The_Mental_Plane
1.14_-_The_Sand_Waste_and_the_Rain_of_Fire._The_Violent_against_God._Capaneus._The_Statue_of_Time,_and_the_Four_Infernal_Rivers.
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Stress_of_the_Hidden_Spirit
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.15_-_Conclusion
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_ON_THE_THOUSAND_AND_ONE_GOALS
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Suprarational_Good
1.15_-_The_Supreme_Truth-Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.15_-_The_world_overrun_with_trees;_they_are_destroyed_by_the_Pracetasas
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Dianus_and_Diana
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_On_Concentration
1.16_-_On_love_of_money_or_avarice.
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.16_-_THE_ESSENCE_OF_THE_DEMOCRATIC_IDEA
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.16_-_The_Triple_Status_of_Supermind
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Hiranyakasipu's_reiterated_attempts_to_destroy_his_son
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_On_Friendship
1.18_-_On_insensibility,_that_is,_deadening_of_the_soul_and_the_death_of_the_mind_before_the_death_of_the_body.
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.19_-_Dialogue_between_Prahlada_and_his_father
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
12.02_-_The_Stress_of_the_Spirit
1.2.03_-_The_Interpretation_of_Scripture
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
12.05_-_The_World_Tragedy
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.2.08_-_Faith
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_HOW_MAY_WE_CONCEIVE_AND_HOPE_THAT_HUMAN_UNANIMIZATION_WILL_BE_REALIZED_ON_EARTH?
1.20_-_On_bodily_vigil_and_how_to_use_it_to_attain_spiritual_vigil_and_how_to_practise_it.
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Talismans_-_The_Lamen_-_The_Pantacle
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
1.20_-_Visnu_appears_to_Prahlada
12.10_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.21_-_IDOLATRY
1.21_-_My_Theory_of_Astrology
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.21_-_WALPURGIS-NIGHT
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_How_to_Learn_the_Practice_of_Astrology
1.22_-_ON_THE_GIFT-GIVING_VIRTUE
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.23_-_Our_Debt_to_the_Savage
1.23_-_THE_MIRACULOUS
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_On_meekness,_simplicity,_guilelessness_which_come_not_from_nature_but_from_habit,_and_about_malice.
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_PERSEVERANCE_AND_REGULARITY
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.29_-_Geri_del_Bello._The_Tenth_Bolgia__Alchemists._Griffolino_d'_Arezzo_and_Capocchino._The_many_people_and_the_divers_wounds
1.29_-_The_Myth_of_Adonis
1.29_-_What_is_Certainty?
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
13.03_-_A_Programme_for_the_Second_Century_of_the_Divine_Manifestation
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
13.08_-_The_Return
1.3.2.01_-_I._The_Entire_Purpose_of_Yoga
1.32_-_The_Ritual_of_Adonis
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.3.4.01_-_The_Beginning_and_the_End
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.3.5.02_-_Man_and_the_Supermind
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.3.5.04_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
1.3.5.05_-_The_Path
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.35_-_The_Tao_2
1.37_-_Death_-_Fear_-_Magical_Memory
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
14.01_-_To_Read_Sri_Aurobindo
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
1.40_-_Coincidence
1.41_-_Are_we_Reincarnations_of_the_Ancient_Egyptians?
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.44_-_Serious_Style_of_A.C.,_or_the_Apparent_Frivolity_of_Some_of_my_Remarks
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.47_-_Reincarnation
1.48_-_The_Corn-Spirit_as_an_Animal
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
15.03_-_A_Canadian_Question
15.07_-_Souls_Freedom
15.09_-_One_Day_More
1.50_-_A.C._and_the_Masters;_Why_they_Chose_him,_etc.
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_Homeopathic_Magic_of_a_Flesh_Diet
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Family_-_Public_Enemy_No._1
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_Mother-Love
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.59_-_Geomancy
1.59_-_Killing_the_God_in_Mexico
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.64_-_The_Burning_of_Human_Beings_in_the_Fires
1.65_-_Man
1.66_-_Vampires
1.67_-_Faith
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
1.69_-_Farewell_to_Nemi
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1.71_-_Morality_2
1.72_-_Education
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.76_-_The_Gods_-_How_and_Why_they_Overlap
1.81_-_Method_of_Training
1.82_-_Epistola_Penultima_-_The_Two_Ways_to_Reality
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
19.03_-_The_Mind
19.11_-_Old_Age
1912_11_19p
1913_06_18p
1913_07_21p
1913_11_29p
1914_01_02p
1914_01_05p
1914_01_06p
1914_01_09p
1914_01_11p
1914_01_12p
1914_02_16p
1914_02_21p
1914_02_27p
1914_03_04p
1914_03_13p
1914_03_14p
1914_04_10p
1914_04_13p
1914_04_17p
1914_05_04p
1914_05_18p
1914_05_20p
1914_05_21p
1914_05_24p
1914_05_27p
1914_06_03p
1914_06_14p
1914_06_15p
1914_06_17p
1914_06_20p
1914_07_07p
1914_07_10p
1914_07_12p
1914_07_13p
1914_08_11p
1914_08_16p
1914_08_31p
1914_10_06p
1914_10_07p
1914_10_14p
1914_11_03p
1914_12_04p
1914_12_10p
1914_12_15p
1915_04_19p
1915_05_24p
1915_11_26p
1916_06_07p
1916_12_04p
1916_12_05p
1916_12_07p
1916_12_08p
1916_12_26p
19.18_-_On_Impurity
1919_09_03p
19.25_-_The_Bhikkhu
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-06-30_-_Repulsion_felt_towards_certain_animals,_etc_-_Source_of_evil,_Formateurs_-_Material_world
1929-08-04_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Personality_and_surrender_-_Desire_and_passion_-_Spirituality_and_morality
1950-12-30_-_Perfect_and_progress._Dynamic_equilibrium._True_sincerity.
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-13_-_Aim_of_life_-_effort_and_joy._Science_of_living,_becoming_conscious._Forces_and_influences.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-01-27_-_Sleep_-_desires_-_repression_-_the_subconscient._Dreams_-_the_super-conscient_-_solving_problems._Ladder_of_being_-_samadhi._Phases_of_sleep_-_silence,_true_rest._Vital_body_and_illness.
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-19_-_Exteriorisation-_clairvoyance,_fainting,_etc_-_Somnambulism_-_Tartini_-_childrens_dreams_-_Nightmares_-_gurus_protection_-_Mind_and_vital_roam_during_sleep
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-02-26_-_On_reading_books_-_gossip_-_Discipline_and_realisation_-_Imaginary_stories-_value_of_-_Private_lives_of_big_men_-_relaxation_-_Understanding_others_-_gnostic_consciousness
1951-03-01_-_Universe_and_the_Divine_-_Freedom_and_determinism_-_Grace_-_Time_and_Creation-_in_the_Supermind_-_Work_and_its_results_-_The_psychic_being_-_beauty_and_love_-_Flowers-_beauty_and_significance_-_Choice_of_reincarnating_psychic_being
1951-03-03_-_Hostile_forces_-_difficulties_-_Individuality_and_form_-_creation
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-22_-_Relativity-_time_-_Consciousness_-_psychic_Witness_-_The_twelve_senses_-_water-divining_-_Instinct_in_animals_-_story_of_Mothers_cat
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-04-02_-_Causes_of_accidents_-_Little_entities,_helpful_or_mischievous-_incidents
1951-04-09_-_Modern_Art_-_Trend_of_art_in_Europe_in_the_twentieth_century_-_Effect_of_the_Wars_-_descent_of_vital_worlds_-_Formation_of_character_-_If_there_is_another_war
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1953-04-29
1953-05-06
1953-05-27
1953-06-03
1953-06-10
1953-07-15
1953-07-22
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-08-19
1953-08-26
1953-09-30
1953-10-07
1953-10-14
1953-11-04
1953-11-18
1953-11-25
1953-12-16
1954-02-03_-_The_senses_and_super-sense_-_Children_can_be_moulded_-_Keeping_things_in_order_-_The_shadow
1954-02-17_-_Experience_expressed_in_different_ways_-_Origin_of_the_psychic_being_-_Progress_in_sports_-Everything_is_not_for_the_best
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-03-23_-_Procedure_for_rejection_and_transformation_-_Learning_by_heart,_true_understanding_-_Vibrations,_movements_of_the_species_-_A_cat_and_a_Russian_peasant_woman_-_A_cat_doing_yoga
1955-05-18_-_The_Problem_of_Woman_-_Men_and_women_-_The_Supreme_Mother,_the_new_creation_-_Gods_and_goddesses_-_A_story_of_Creation,_earth_-_Psychic_being_only_on_earth,_beings_everywhere_-_Going_to_other_worlds_by_occult_means
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-06-15_-_Dynamic_realisation,_transformation_-_The_negative_and_positive_side_of_experience_-_The_image_of_the_dry_coconut_fruit_-_Purusha,_Prakriti,_the_Divine_Mother_-_The_Truth-Creation_-_Pralaya_-_We_are_in_a_transitional_period
1955-06-22_-_Awakening_the_Yoga-shakti_-_The_thousand-petalled_lotus-_Reading,_how_far_a_help_for_yoga_-_Simple_and_complicated_combinations_in_men
1955-10-05_-_Science_and_Ignorance_-_Knowledge,_science_and_the_Buddha_-_Knowing_by_identification_-_Discipline_in_science_and_in_Buddhism_-_Progress_in_the_mental_field_and_beyond_it
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-10-26_-_The_Divine_and_the_universal_Teacher_-_The_power_of_the_Word_-_The_Creative_Word,_the_mantra_-_Sound,_music_in_other_worlds_-_The_domains_of_pure_form,_colour_and_ideas
1955-11-02_-_The_first_movement_in_Yoga_-_Interiorisation,_finding_ones_soul_-_The_Vedic_Age_-_An_incident_about_Vivekananda_-_The_imaged_language_of_the_Vedas_-_The_Vedic_Rishis,_involutionary_beings_-_Involution_and_evolution
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1955-12-28_-_Aspiration_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Enthusiasm_and_gratitude_-_Aspiration_is_in_all_beings_-_Unlimited_power_of_good,_evil_has_a_limit_-_Progress_in_the_parts_of_the_being_-_Significance_of_a_dream
1956-01-11_-_Desire_and_self-deception_-_Giving_all_one_is_and_has_-_Sincerity,_more_powerful_than_will_-_Joy_of_progress_Definition_of_youth
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-04-11_-_Self-creator_-_Manifestation_of_Time_and_Space_-_Brahman-Maya_and_Ishwara-Shakti_-_Personal_and_Impersonal
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-07-11_-_Beauty_restored_to_its_priesthood_-_Occult_worlds,_occult_beings_-_Difficulties_and_the_supramental_force
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1956-10-31_-_Manifestation_of_divine_love_-_Deformation_of_Love_by_human_consciousness_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1957-01-23_-_How_should_we_understand_pure_delight?_-_The_drop_of_honey_-_Action_of_the_Divine_Will_in_the_world
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-02-06_-_Death,_need_of_progress_-_Changing_Natures_methods
1957-02-07_-_Individual_and_collective_meditation
1957-03-06_-_Freedom,_servitude_and_love
1957-03-08_-_A_Buddhist_story
1957-03-15_-_Reminiscences_of_Tlemcen
1957-04-10_-_Sports_and_yoga_-_Organising_ones_life
1957-05-08_-_Vital_excitement,_reason,_instinct
1957-05-15_-_Differentiation_of_the_sexes_-_Transformation_from_above_downwards
1957-06-12_-_Fasting_and_spiritual_progress
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-06-26_-_Birth_through_direct_transmutation_-_Man_and_woman_-_Judging_others_-_divine_Presence_in_all_-_New_birth
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1957-07-24_-_The_involved_supermind_-_The_new_world_and_the_old_-_Will_for_progress_indispensable
1957-08-07_-_The_resistances,_politics_and_money_-_Aspiration_to_realise_the_supramental_life
1957-08-28_-_Freedom_and_Divine_Will
1957-10-23_-_The_central_motive_of_terrestrial_existence_-_Evolution
1957-10-30_-_Double_movement_of_evolution_-_Disappearance_of_a_species
1957-11-27_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_in_The_Life_Divine_-_Individual_and_cosmic_evolution
1958-01-08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_of_exposition_-_The_mind_as_a_public_place_-_Mental_control_-_Sri_Aurobindos_subtle_hand
1958-01-15_-_The_only_unshakable_point_of_support
1958-01-29_-_The_plan_of_the_universe_-_Self-awareness
1958-02-05_-_The_great_voyage_of_the_Supreme_-_Freedom_and_determinism
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-02-26_-_The_moon_and_the_stars_-_Horoscopes_and_yoga
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-04-09_-_The_eyes_of_the_soul_-_Perceiving_the_soul
1958-04-16_-_The_superman_-_New_realisation
1958-05-21_-_Mental_honesty
1958-06-04_-_New_birth
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-09-03_-_How_to_discipline_the_imagination_-_Mental_formations
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1958-09-17_-_Power_of_formulating_experience_-_Usefulness_of_mental_development
1958-09-24_-_Living_the_truth_-_Words_and_experience
1958-11-05_-_Knowing_how_to_be_silent
1958_11_07
1960_04_07?_-_28
1960_04_27
1960_07_13
1960_08_24
1960_08_27
1960_11_10
1960_11_11?_-_48
1960_11_13?_-_50
1961_01_18
1961_03_11_-_58
1961_03_17_-_57
1961_05_22?
1962_01_21
1962_02_27
1962_05_24
1963_01_14
1963_03_06
1963_08_10
1963_11_04
1965_05_29
1967-05-24.2_-_Defining_God
1969_09_17
1969_12_29?
1970_03_13
1970_04_13
1970_04_21_-_490
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.ac_-_Happy_Dust
1.ac_-_The_Buddhist
1.ac_-_The_Ladder
1.ac_-_The_Mantra-Yoga
1.ac_-_The_Quest
1.anon_-_If_this_were_a_world
1.anon_-_Less_profitable
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_II
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_III
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_IV
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_TabletIX
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VIII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_X
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_XI_The_Story_of_the_Flood
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Antar
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Imru-Ul-Quais
1.anon_-_The_Seven_Evil_Spirits
1.anon_-_The_Song_of_Songs
1.cllg_-_A_Dance_of_Unwavering_Devotion
1f.lovecraft_-_A_Reminiscence_of_Dr._Samuel_Johnson
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Collapsing_Cosmoses
1f.lovecraft_-_Cool_Air
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Discarded_Draft_of
1f.lovecraft_-_Ex_Oblivione
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_From_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_H.P._Lovecrafts
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_Ibid
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Nyarlathotep
1f.lovecraft_-_Old_Bugs
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Alchemist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Beast_in_the_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Doom_That_Came_to_Sarnath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Evil_Clergyman
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Festival
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Nameless_City
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Other_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Picture_in_the_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Quest_of_Iranon
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Slaying_of_the_Monster
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Terrible_Old_Man
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Unnamable
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Very_Old_Folk
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_Fridolin_(The_Walk_To_The_Iron_Factory)
1.fs_-_Pompeii_And_Herculaneum
1.fs_-_Punch_Song_(To_be_sung_in_the_Northern_Countries)
1.fs_-_The_Battle
1.fs_-_The_Celebrated_Woman_-_An_Epistle_By_A_Married_Man
1.fs_-_The_Cranes_Of_Ibycus
1.fs_-_The_Immutable
1.fs_-_The_Words_Of_Belief
1.fs_-_To_Laura_(Mystery_Of_Reminiscence)
1.fs_-_Votive_Tablets
1.hcyc_-_22_-_I_have_entered_the_deep_mountains_to_silence_and_beauty_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.ia_-_A_Garden_Among_The_Flames
1.ia_-_Fire
1.ia_-_Modification_Of_The_R_Poem
1.ia_-_My_Heart_Has_Become_Able
1.ia_-_My_heart_wears_all_forms
1.ia_-_Wonder
1.jk_-_A_Party_Of_Lovers
1.jk_-_Dedication_To_Leigh_Hunt,_Esq.
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Fragment_Of_The_Castle_Builder
1.jk_-_King_Stephen
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Ode_To_A_Nightingale
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_III
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_IV
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_Leigh_Hunts_Poem_The_Story_of_Rimini
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XII._On_Leaving_Some_Friends_At_An_Early_Hour
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_St._Agnes
1.jlb_-_Limits
1.jm_-_Upon_this_earth,_the_land_of_the_Victorious_Ones
1.jr_-_Fasting
1.jr_-_I_Have_Fallen_Into_Unconsciousness
1.jr_-_Two_Friends
1.jr_-_Two_Kinds_Of_Intelligence
1.jr_-_What_Hidden_Sweetness_Is_There
1.jwvg_-_The_Visit
1.jwvg_-_True_Enjoyment
1.jwvg_-_Wont_And_Done
1.kaa_-_I_Came
1.kbr_-_Are_you_looking_for_me?
1.lb_-_Exile's_Letter
1.lb_-_Nefarious_War
1.lb_-_Song_Of_The_Jade_Cup
1.lovecraft_-_Astrophobos
1.lovecraft_-_Ex_Oblivione
1.lovecraft_-_Fungi_From_Yuggoth
1.lovecraft_-_Psychopompos-_A_Tale_in_Rhyme
1.lovecraft_-_The_Poe-ets_Nightmare
1.lovecraft_-_The_Teutons_Battle-Song
1.lovecraft_-_Waste_Paper-_A_Poem_Of_Profound_Insignificance
1.ltp_-_The_Hundred_Character_Tablet_(Bai_Zi_Bei)
1.ml_-_Realisation_of_Dreams_and_Mind
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Fiordispina
1.pbs_-_Ginevra
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_Prince_Athanase
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_V.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VII.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VIII.
1.pbs_-_Summer_And_Winter
1.pbs_-_The_Boat_On_The_Serchio
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_Devils_Walk._A_Ballad
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Retrospect_-_CWM_Elan,_1812
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_Time
1.pc_-_Lute
1.poe_-_An_Enigma
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_Tamerlane
1.poe_-_The_Conversation_Of_Eiros_And_Charmion
1.rb_-_A_Lovers_Quarrel
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Bishop_Orders_His_Tomb_at_Saint_Praxed's_Church,_Rome,_The
1.rb_-_Confessions
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Garden_Francies
1.rb_-_Holy-Cross_Day
1.rb_-_Mesmerism
1.rb_-_Nationality_In_Drinks
1.rb_-_Old_Pictures_In_Florence
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_III_-_Evening
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Popularity
1.rb_-_Protus
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Soliloquy_Of_The_Spanish_Cloister
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rb_-_The_Pied_Piper_Of_Hamelin
1.rmr_-_Elegy_I
1.rmr_-_Going_Blind
1.rmr_-_The_Last_Evening
1.rmr_-_To_Music
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Kinu_Goalas_Alley
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_IV_-_She_Is_Near_To_My_Heart
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rt_-_The_Portrait
1.rt_-_Threshold
1.rt_-_Ungrateful_Sorrow
1.rwe_-_Art
1.rwe_-_Bacchus
1.rwe_-_Forebearance
1.rwe_-_Guy
1.rwe_-_Initial_Love
1.rwe_-_In_Memoriam
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Monadnoc
1.rwe_-_Nature
1.rwe_-_Saadi
1.rwe_-_The_Adirondacs
1.rwe_-_The_Problem
1.rwe_-_The_River_Note
1.rwe_-_The_Titmouse
1.rwe_-_The_World-Soul
1.rwe_-_Threnody
1.rwe_-_To_J.W.
1.sfa_-_Let_us_desire_nothing_else
1.sig_-_Come_to_me_at_dawn,_my_beloved,_and_go_with_me
1.sig_-_Who_can_do_as_Thy_deeds
1.sig_-_Who_could_accomplish_what_youve_accomplished
1.snt_-_You,_oh_Christ,_are_the_Kingdom_of_Heaven
1.srh_-_The_Royal_Song_of_Saraha_(Dohakosa)
1.srm_-_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters
1.tc_-_Success_and_failure?_No_known_address
1.tm_-_A_Practical_Program_for_Monks
1.tr_-_At_Master_Do's_Country_House
1.wby_-_All_Souls_Night
1.wby_-_Among_School_Children
1.wby_-_A_Prayer_On_Going_Into_My_House
1.wby_-_Are_You_Content?
1.wby_-_Baile_And_Aillinn
1.wby_-_Beautiful_Lofty_Things
1.wby_-_Beggar_To_Beggar_Cried
1.wby_-_Ego_Dominus_Tuus
1.wby_-_In_Memory_Of_Eva_Gore-Booth_And_Con_Markiewicz
1.wby_-_John_Kinsellas_Lament_For_Mr._Mary_Moore
1.wby_-_Meditations_In_Time_Of_Civil_War
1.wby_-_Shepherd_And_Goatherd
1.wby_-_Supernatural_Songs
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_The_Foxhunter
1.wby_-_The_Cap_And_Bells
1.wby_-_The_Dawn
1.wby_-_The_Fascination_Of_Whats_Difficult
1.wby_-_The_Hour_Before_Dawn
1.wby_-_The_Old_Age_Of_Queen_Maeve
1.wby_-_The_Scholars
1.wby_-_The_Statesmans_Holiday
1.wby_-_The_Tower
1.wby_-_To_Ireland_In_The_Coming_Times
1.wby_-_Under_Ben_Bulben
1.wby_-_Vacillation
1.whitman_-_A_Broadway_Pageant
1.whitman_-_A_Carol_Of_Harvest_For_1867
1.whitman_-_Ah_Poverties,_Wincings_Sulky_Retreats
1.whitman_-_American_Feuillage
1.whitman_-_As_At_Thy_Portals_Also_Death
1.whitman_-_As_Consequent,_Etc.
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_As_Toilsome_I_Wanderd
1.whitman_-_Broadway
1.whitman_-_Brother_Of_All,_With_Generous_Hand
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Occupations
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_City_Of_Orgies
1.whitman_-_Eidolons
1.whitman_-_Faces
1.whitman_-_From_Paumanok_Starting
1.whitman_-_Great_Are_The_Myths
1.whitman_-_Miracles
1.whitman_-_My_Picture-Gallery
1.whitman_-_Of_The_Visage_Of_Things
1.whitman_-_Or_From_That_Sea_Of_Time
1.whitman_-_Passage_To_India
1.whitman_-_Prayer_Of_Columbus
1.whitman_-_Rise,_O_Days
1.whitman_-_Salut_Au_Monde
1.whitman_-_Self-Contained
1.whitman_-_Song_At_Sunset
1.whitman_-_Song_For_All_Seas,_All_Ships
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_LII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_X
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Broad-Axe
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Spontaneous_Me
1.whitman_-_The_Mystic_Trumpeter
1.whitman_-_There_Was_A_Child_Went_Forth
1.whitman_-_To_Think_Of_Time
1.whitman_-_Unfolded_Out_Of_The_Folds
1.whitman_-_Washingtons_Monument,_February,_1885
1.whitman_-_We_Two-How_Long_We_Were_Foold
1.whitman_-_When_I_Heard_the_Learnd_Astronomer
1.whitman_-_Year_Of_Meteors,_1859_60
1.whitman_-_Years_Of_The_Modern
1.ww_-_0-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons_-_Dedication
1.ww_-_10_-_Alone_far_in_the_wilds_and_mountains_I_hunt
1.ww_-_44_-_It_is_time_to_explain_myself_--_let_us_stand_up
1.ww_-_4-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_An_Evening_Walk
1.ww_-_A_Poet's_Epitaph
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_Characteristics_Of_A_Child_Three_Years_Old
1.ww_-_Character_Of_The_Happy_Warrior
1.ww_-_Dion_[See_Plutarch]
1.ww_-_Fidelity
1.ww_-_From_The_Dark_Chambers_Of_Dejection_Freed
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Hail-_Twilight,_Sovereign_Of_One_Peaceful_Hour
1.ww_-_I_think_I_could_turn_and_live_with_animals
1.ww_-_Lines_Composed_a_Few_Miles_above_Tintern_Abbey
1.ww_-_Lines_On_The_Expected_Invasion,_1803
1.ww_-_Matthew
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
1.ww_-_Sonnet-_On_seeing_Miss_Helen_Maria_Williams_weep_at_a_tale_of_distress
1.ww_-_Stanzas
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Farmer_Of_Tilsbury_Vale
1.ww_-_The_Happy_Warrior
1.ww_-_The_Horn_Of_Egremont_Castle
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Oak_And_The_Broom
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Prelude,_Book_1-_Childhood_And_School-Time
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Tables_Turned
1.ww_-_Those_Words_Were_Uttered_As_In_Pensive_Mood
1.ww_-_To_The_Same_(John_Dyer)
1.ww_-_Translation_Of_Part_Of_The_First_Book_Of_The_Aeneid
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
1.ww_-_View_From_The_Top_Of_Black_Comb
1.ww_-_When_To_The_Attractions_Of_The_Busy_World
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
20.03_-_Act_I:The_Descent
20.04_-_Act_II:_The_Play_on_Earth
20.05_-_Act_III:_The_Return
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Isha_Upanishad__All_that_is_world_in_the_Universe
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_On_the_Concept_of_the_Archetype
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_The_Mother
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Tavern
2.01_-_The_Temple
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Evolutionary_Creation_and_the_Expectation_of_a_Revelation
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_The_Circle
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_THE_SCINTILLA
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_Renunciation
2.03_-_The_Altar
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_Absence_Of_Secondary_Qualities
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_On_Art
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Scourge,_the_Dagger_and_the_Chain
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Disciplines_of_Knowledge
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Upanishad_in_Aphorism
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.08_-_Three_Tales_of_Madness_and_Destruction
2.09_-_Memory,_Ego_and_Self-Experience
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_Reincarnation_and_Karma
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Realisation_of_the_Cosmic_Self
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.1.1.04_-_Reading,_Yogic_Force_and_the_Development_of_Style
2.11_-_On_Education
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.12_-_The_Realisation_of_Sachchidananda
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4.3_-_Discipline
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_ON_THE_LAND_OF_EDUCATION
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_ON_IMMACULATE_PERCEPTION
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_ON_SCHOLARS
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.1.7.05_-_On_the_Inspiration_and_Writing_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Knowledge_of_the_Scientist_and_the_Yogi
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.02_-_Consciousness_and_the_Inconscient
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_THE_STILLEST_HOUR
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.27_-_Hathayoga
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.30_-_The_Uniting_of_the_Names_45_and_52
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
25.02_-_HYMN_TO_DAWN
26.09_-_Le_Periple_d_Or_(Pome_dans_par_Yvonne_Artaud)
27.01_-_The_Golden_Harvest
27.03_-_The_Great_Holocaust_-_Chhinnamasta
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.08_-_The_Iron_Chain
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
3.00_-_Introduction
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_Proem
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_Nature_And_Composition_Of_The_Mind
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_ON_INVOLUNTARY_BLISS
3.03_-_On_Thought_-_II
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_The_Mind_
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.03_-_The_Spirit_Land
3.04_-_BEFORE_SUNRISE
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.05_-_ON_VIRTUE_THAT_MAKES_SMALL
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.05_-_The_Divine_Personality
3.06_-_Charity
3.06_-_Death
3.06_-_The_Delight_of_the_Divine
3.06_-_UPON_THE_MOUNT_OF_OLIVES
3.07_-_The_Adept
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Soul
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_ON_APOSTATES
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
31.05_-_Vivekananda
31.08_-_The_Unity_of_India
31.09_-_The_Cause_of_Indias_Decline
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.10_-_The_New_Birth
3.11_-_Of_Our_Lady_Babalon
3.11_-_ON_THE_SPIRIT_OF_GRAVITY
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.13_-_Of_the_Banishings
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.15_-_Of_the_Invocation
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.03_-_Conservation_and_Progress
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.03_-_Jainism_and_Buddhism
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
32.07_-_The_God_of_the_Scientist
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
32.12_-_The_Evolutionary_Imperative
3.2.1_-_Food
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.3.2_-_Doctors_and_Medicines
3.3.3_-_Specific_Illnesses,_Ailments_and_Other_Physical_Problems
3.4.01_-_Evolution
34.01_-_Hymn_To_Indra
34.02_-_Hymn_To_All-Gods
3.4.03_-_Materialism
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
3.5.04_-_Justice
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.02_-_The_Reincarnating_Soul
3.7.1.03_-_Rebirth,_Evolution,_Heredity
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
3.7.2.05_-_Appendix_I_-_The_Tangle_of_Karma
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Circumstances
4.01_-_Conclusion_-_My_intellectual_position
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_THE_CRY_OF_DISTRESS
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_THE_DARK_SIDE_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_The_Passion_Of_Love
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_ON_THE_HIGHER_MAN
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.17_-_The_Action_of_the_Divine_Shakti
4.17_-_THE_AWAKENING
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.19_-_THE_DRUNKEN_SONG
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3.05_-_Obstacles_to_the_Psychic's_Emergence
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.4.12_-_The_Psychic_and_Uneasiness
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.26_-_The_Supramental_Time_Consciousness
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1.02_-_The_True_Self_Within
4.3.1.04_-_The_Disappearance_of_the_I_Sense
4.3.2.03_-_Wideness_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.1.05_-_Ascent_and_Descent_of_the_Kundalini_Shakti
4.4.2.03_-_Ascent_and_Return_to_the_Ordinary_Consciousness
4.4.2.08_-_Fixing_the_Consciousness_Above
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.03_-_Towars_the_Supreme_Light
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.04_-_Three_Dreams
5.05_-_Origins_Of_Vegetable_And_Animal_Life
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.07_-_Mind_of_Light
5.07_-_ROTUNDUM,_HEAD,_AND_BRAIN
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5.3.05_-_The_Root_Mal_in_Greek
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.01_-_The_Soul_(the_Psychic)
7.02_-_Courage
7.03_-_Cheerfulness
7.04_-_Self-Reliance
7.06_-_The_Simple_Life
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.09_-_Right_Judgement
7.11_-_Building_and_Destroying
7.12_-_The_Giver
7.14_-_Modesty
7.15_-_The_Family
7.3.13_-_Ascent
7.5.31_-_The_Stone_Goddess
7.5.51_-_Light
7.5.56_-_Omnipresence
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
A_Secret_Miracle
Avatars_of_the_Tortoise
Averroes_Search
Bhagavad_Gita
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Proverbs
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Chapter_III_-_WHEREIN_IS_RELATED_THE_DROLL_WAY_IN_WHICH_DON_QUIXOTE_HAD_HIMSELF_DUBBED_A_KNIGHT
Chapter_II_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_FIRST_SALLY_THE_INGENIOUS_DON_QUIXOTE_MADE_FROM_HOME
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
Diamond_Sutra_1
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Of_Virtues.
ENNEAD_01.03_-_Of_Dialectic,_or_the_Means_of_Raising_the_Soul_to_the_Intelligible_World.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_01.09a_-_Of_Suicide.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.05_-_Of_the_Aristotelian_Distinction_Between_Actuality_and_Potentiality.
ENNEAD_02.06_-_Of_Essence_and_Being.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.04_-_Of_Our_Individual_Guardian.
ENNEAD_03.05_-_Of_Love,_or_Eros.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_03.09_-_Fragments_About_the_Soul,_the_Intelligence,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_04.01_-_Of_the_Being_of_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Problems_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_04.06a_-_Of_Sensation_and_Memory.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_04.08_-_Of_the_Descent_of_the_Soul_Into_the_Body.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.07_-_Do_Ideas_of_Individuals_Exist?
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Euthyphro
Ex_Oblivione
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
IS_-_Chapter_1
I._THE_ATTRACTIVE_POWER_OF_GOD
Jaap_Sahib_Text_(Guru_Gobind_Singh)
Kafka_and_His_Precursors
Liber
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.01_-_GNOSIS
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
Meno
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
MoM_References
P.11_-_MAGICAL_WEAPONS
Partial_Magic_in_the_Quixote
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1909_06_18
r1909_06_24
r1909_06_25
r1912_01_15
r1912_01_16
r1912_01_17
r1912_01_24
r1912_01_28
r1912_01_31
r1912_02_08
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_03
r1912_07_04
r1912_07_14
r1912_07_22
r1912_10_13
r1912_10_14
r1912_10_27
r1912_11_12
r1912_11_26
r1912_12_01
r1912_12_03b
r1912_12_06
r1912_12_07
r1912_12_10
r1912_12_11
r1912_12_12
r1912_12_14
r1912_12_23
r1912_12_26
r1912_12_31
r1913_01_08
r1913_01_11
r1913_01_12
r1913_01_13
r1913_01_15
r1913_01_28
r1913_02_02
r1913_02_08
r1913_04_01
r1913_05_19
r1913_06_19
r1913_07_05
r1913_07_08
r1913_09_17
r1913_11_24
r1913_12_01b
r1913_12_24
r1913_12_28
r1913_12_29
r1913_12_31
r1914_01_04
r1914_01_10
r1914_03_21
r1914_03_24
r1914_03_26
r1914_03_27
r1914_03_28
r1914_04_04
r1914_04_28
r1914_05_08
r1914_05_12
r1914_05_15
r1914_06_17
r1914_06_19
r1914_06_22
r1914_06_24
r1914_06_25
r1914_06_26
r1914_06_28
r1914_06_29
r1914_07_05
r1914_07_11
r1914_07_17
r1914_07_18
r1914_07_20
r1914_07_21
r1914_07_23
r1914_07_28
r1914_07_31
r1914_08_13
r1914_09_02
r1914_09_04
r1914_09_06
r1914_09_07
r1914_09_17
r1914_09_22
r1914_10_04
r1914_10_16
r1914_10_18
r1914_10_23
r1914_11_02
r1914_11_04
r1914_11_11
r1914_11_14
r1914_11_16
r1914_11_19
r1914_11_20
r1914_11_21
r1914_11_24
r1914_11_26
r1914_12_02
r1914_12_05
r1914_12_06
r1914_12_08
r1914_12_09
r1914_12_10
r1914_12_11
r1914_12_13
r1914_12_15
r1914_12_17
r1914_12_18
r1914_12_20
r1914_12_21
r1914_12_22
r1914_12_29
r1914_12_30
r1915_01_01a
r1915_01_02
r1915_01_04a
r1915_01_05a
r1915_01_05b
r1915_01_07b
r1915_01_09
r1915_01_10
r1915_01_12
r1915_01_13
r1915_01_14
r1915_01_15
r1915_02_01
r1915_02_02
r1915_02_25
r1915_04_22
r1915_05_13
r1915_06_07
r1915_06_13
r1915_07_04
r1915_07_11
r1915_07_13
r1915_08_05
r1915_08_09
r1916_03_08
r1917_01_21
r1917_01_23a
r1917_01_25
r1917_01_27
r1917_01_30
r1917_02_01
r1917_02_02
r1917_02_04
r1917_02_05
r1917_02_07
r1917_02_08
r1917_02_10
r1917_02_11
r1917_02_12
r1917_02_13
r1917_02_15
r1917_02_16
r1917_02_17
r1917_02_18
r1917_02_20
r1917_02_21
r1917_02_22
r1917_03_03
r1917_08_25
r1917_08_29
r1918_02_21
r1918_02_24
r1918_03_04
r1918_05_05
r1918_05_06
r1918_05_10
r1918_05_11
r1918_05_12
r1918_05_13
r1918_05_14
r1918_05_15
r1918_05_18
r1918_05_21
r1919_06_27
r1919_06_30
r1919_07_01
r1919_07_02
r1919_07_11
r1919_07_14
r1919_07_18
r1919_07_20
r1919_07_21
r1919_07_23
r1919_07_27
r1919_08_03
r1919_08_04
r1919_08_25
r1919_08_26
r1919_08_27
r1919_08_31
r1920_02_20
r1920_02_21
r1920_02_27
r1920_03_06
r1920_03_07
r1920_03_08
r1920_06_07
r1920_06_12
r1920_06_17
r1927_01_27
r1927_04_07
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablet_1_-
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_125-150
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Sand
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Epistle_of_James
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Five,_Ranks_of_The_Apparent_and_the_Real
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Gold_Bug
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Immortal
The_Last_Question
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Library_of_Babel
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Lottery_in_Babylon
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Monadology
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Pythagorean_Sentences_of_Demophilus
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Second_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Theologians
The_Waiting
The_Witness
The_Zahir
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

datatype
media
table
SIMILAR TITLES
authors table
immutable
index table
index table all
memcards (table)
memcards (table2)
mutable
Savitri (table)
table
table of contents
Tablet
Tablets of Baha u llah
Tablets of MEM
the Immutable

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

table ::: 1. An article of furniture supported by one or more vertical legs and having a flat horizontal surface. 2. An engraved slab or tablet bearing an inscription or a device. 3. tables. The engraved tablets carrying sacred laws, etc. 4. An orderly arrangement of data, especially one in which the data are arranged in columns and rows in an essentially rectangular form.

tableau ::: n. --> A striking and vivid representation; a picture.
A representation of some scene by means of persons grouped in the proper manner, placed in appropriate postures, and remaining silent and motionless.


tableau vivant ::: --> Same as Tableau, n., 2.

tableaux ::: pl. --> of Tableau

tableaux vivants ::: pl. --> of Tableau vivant

tablebook ::: n. --> A tablet; a notebook.

tablecloth ::: n. --> A cloth for covering a table, especially one with which a table is covered before the dishes, etc., are set on for meals. html{color:

table "database" A collection of {records} in a {relational database}. (1997-06-04)

table ::: (database) A collection of records in a relational database. (1997-06-04)

tableed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Table

tableing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Table

table-land ::: n. --> A broad, level, elevated area of land; a plateau.

table locking "database" A technique used in {database management systems}, where an entire {table} is locked while data in it is being updated. Other techniques are {row-level locking} and {MVCC}. (1999-06-18)

table locking ::: (database) A technique used in database management systems, where an entire table is locked while data in it is being updated.Other techniques are row-level locking and MVCC. (1999-06-18)

tableman ::: n. --> A man at draughts; a piece used in playing games at tables. See Table, n., 10.

tablemen ::: pl. --> of Tableman

tablement ::: n. --> A table.

table ::: n. --> A smooth, flat surface, like the side of a board; a thin, flat, smooth piece of anything; a slab.
A thin, flat piece of wood, stone, metal, or other material, on which anything is cut, traced, written, or painted; a tablet
a memorandum book.
Any smooth, flat surface upon which an inscription, a drawing, or the like, may be produced.
Hence, in a great variety of applications: A condensed


tabler ::: n. --> One who boards.
One who boards others for hire. html{color:


tablespace "database, storage" A logical unit of {storage} used by an {Oracle} database. A tablespace is made up of one or more {operating system} files. Each table, {index} or other object that requires storage is located in a tablespace. The {database administrator} typically assigns a default and a temporary tablespace to each user and grants a quota on each so they can create tables and indexes. (2006-08-24)

tablespace ::: (oracle, database, storage) A logical unit of storage, used by an Oracle database, that is made up of one or more operating system files. Each table, index or other object that requires storage is located on a tablespace.The database administrator typically assigns a default and a temporary tablespace to each user and grants a quota on each so they can create tables and indexes.(2006-08-24)

tablespoonful ::: n. --> As much as a tablespoon will hold; enough to fill a tablespoon. It is usually reckoned as one half of a fluid ounce, or four fluid drams.

tablespoonfuls ::: pl. --> of Tablespoonful

tablespoon ::: n. --> A spoon of the largest size commonly used at the table; -- distinguished from teaspoon, dessert spoon, etc.

tablet ::: 1. A flat slab or surface, especially one bearing or intended to bear an inscription, carving, or the like. 2. tablets. Slabs of stone or wood suitable for bearing an inscription; a set of such [leaves] fastened together.

tablet ::: n. --> A small table or flat surface.
A flat piece of any material on which to write, paint, draw, or engrave; also, such a piece containing an inscription or a picture.
Hence, a small picture; a miniature.
A kind of pocket memorandum book.
A flattish cake or piece; as, tablets of arsenic were formerly worn as a preservative against the plague.


tableware ::: n. --> Ware, or articles collectively, for table use.

Table of Contents

TABLET ::: A query language.[Human Factor Comparison of a Procedural and a Non-procedural Query Language, C. Welty et al, ACM Trans Database Sys 6(4):626-649 (Dec 1981)]. (1994-11-23)

TABLET A {query language}. ["Human Factor Comparison of a Procedural and a Non-procedural Query Language", C. Welty et al, ACM Trans Database Sys 6(4):626-649 (Dec 1981)]. (1994-11-23)

Table-tilting, table-tipping: See: Table-turning.

Tablet of the Soul: A wooden tablet used in Chinese royal funerals; the name of the deceased was inscribed on it.

Table-turning: The simplest form of communicating with the spirits of the dead, using a table as the instrument of communication; the medium or all those present at the seance place their hands or fingertips on the table, which eventually begins to move and by pointing a leg at letters on a board on the floor, or by rapping according to a code, spells out the messages.

Table-turning The spiritualistic or astral phenomenon of motion produced in a table when the sitters at a seance hold their hands over or on it, and varying from risings into the air and movings around the room, to giving tilts in answer to code-questions. Ordinary Occidental intelligence seems incapable of imagining anything between a purely mechanical action and a full-blown human intelligence. The phenomena are usually supposed to be either due to tricks or some kind of unconscious muscular action on the part of the sitters, or to be spirits of the departed. But there are a variety of degrees between physical mechanism and self-conscious volition, just as there are multitudes of living beings in widely differing states of materiality filling the gap between physical organisms and the spirits of the departed. The astral light is filled with an enormous variety of beings, mostly of a low type, not using physical bodies, not human in their nature, but having a sort of consciousness of their own; and the conditions provided by the vitality of the medium and sitters may vitalize, stimulate, and to a certain extent direct, these beings and thus at times cause them to become active in the production of physical phenomena. Again, the human organism in all its ranges itself is composed of a vast number of elements, physical, astral, etc., which in normal life are held together in a unit and in subordination to the general life of the person. Some of these elements may become temporarily extruded, especially in natural mediums or those who have cultivated mediumship; and thus the phenomena may be caused unintelligently or ignorantly by the sitters themselves — and just here is the instrumental cause of nearly all the physical phenomena produced by mediums, or mediums and sitters together.


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. A fabulous tree alleged to have existed in Java, at some distance from Batavia, with properties so poisonous as to destroy all animal and vegetable life to a distance of fifteen or sixteen miles around it. 2. *Fig.* A baleful, destructive, or deadly power or influence.

1. Causing irreversible ruin, destruction or death; disastrous. 2. Decisively important; fateful. 3. Proceeding from or decreed by fate; inevitable. 4. Influencing or concerned with fate; fatalistic.

1. Characterized by absence of ease or comfort; suggesting or manifesting want of ease in body or mind. 2. Not easy or simple; difficult, hard, troublesome. 3. Uncomfortable or disturbed in mind; anxious, apprehensive.

1. Not stable; not firm or firmly fixed; unsteady. 2. Not remaining steadily in the same place; apt to move or be moved about. 3. Of movement: Unsteady; irregular.

1. Portable barriers over which contestants must leap in certain running races. 2.* Fig.* Obstacles or difficulties.

1. The fact, character, or quality of being useful or serviceable; fitness for some desirable purpose or valuable end; usefulness, serviceableness. 2. Philos. The ability, capacity, or power of a person, action, or thing to satisfy the needs or gratify the desires of the majority, or of the human race as a whole. 3. A useful, advantageous, or profitable thing, feature, etc.; a use. Chiefly in pl. utility"s, utilities.

aard-wolf ::: n. --> A carnivorous quadruped (Proteles Lalandii), of South Africa, resembling the fox and hyena. See Proteles. html{color:

abatable ::: a. --> Capable of being abated; as, an abatable writ or nuisance.

abacus ::: n. --> A table or tray strewn with sand, anciently used for drawing, calculating, etc.
A calculating table or frame; an instrument for performing arithmetical calculations by balls sliding on wires, or counters in grooves, the lowest line representing units, the second line, tens, etc. It is still employed in China.
The uppermost member or division of the capital of a column, immediately under the architrave. See Column.


abhorrent ::: a. --> Abhorring; detesting; having or showing abhorrence; loathing; hence, strongly opposed to; as, abhorrent thoughts.
Contrary or repugnant; discordant; inconsistent; -- followed by to.
Detestable.


abhorrible ::: a. --> Detestable.

abide ::: v. i. --> To wait; to pause; to delay.
To stay; to continue in a place; to have one&


able ::: superl. --> Fit; adapted; suitable.
Having sufficient power, strength, force, skill, means, or resources of any kind to accomplish the object; possessed of qualifications rendering competent for some end; competent; qualified; capable; as, an able workman, soldier, seaman, a man able to work; a mind able to reason; a person able to be generous; able to endure pain; able to play on a piano.
Specially: Having intellectual qualifications, or strong


  A block, pile, table, stand, mound, platform, or other elevated structure on which to place or sacrifice offerings to a deity. 2. With reference to the uses, customs, dedication, or peculiar sanctity of the altar. 3. A place consecrated to devotional observances. altar’s, altars, altar-burnings, mountain-altars.

abominable ::: a. --> Worthy of, or causing, abhorrence, as a thing of evil omen; odious in the utmost degree; very hateful; detestable; loathsome; execrable.
Excessive; large; -- used as an intensive.


aboveboard ::: adv. --> Above the board or table. Hence: in open sight; without trick, concealment, or deception.

actable ::: a. --> Capable of being acted.

acceptable ::: a. --> Capable, worthy, or sure of being accepted or received with pleasure; pleasing to a receiver; gratifying; agreeable; welcome; as, an acceptable present, one acceptable to us.

acceptableness ::: n. --> The quality of being acceptable, or suitable to be favorably received; acceptability.

acceptability ::: n. --> The quality of being acceptable; acceptableness.

acceptably ::: adv. --> In an acceptable manner; in a manner to please or give satisfaction.

acceptance ::: n. --> The act of accepting; a receiving what is offered, with approbation, satisfaction, or acquiescence; esp., favorable reception; approval; as, the acceptance of a gift, office, doctrine, etc.
State of being accepted; acceptableness.
An assent and engagement by the person on whom a bill of exchange is drawn, to pay it when due according to the terms of the acceptance.
The bill itself when accepted.


acceptation ::: n. --> Acceptance; reception; favorable reception or regard; state of being acceptable.
The meaning in which a word or expression is understood, or generally received; as, term is to be used according to its usual acceptation.


acclimatable ::: a. --> Capable of being acclimated.

accommodate ::: v. t. --> To render fit, suitable, or correspondent; to adapt; to conform; as, to accommodate ourselves to circumstances.
To bring into agreement or harmony; to reconcile; to compose; to adjust; to settle; as, to accommodate differences, a dispute, etc.
To furnish with something desired, needed, or convenient; to favor; to oblige; as, to accommodate a friend with a loan or with lodgings.


accomptable ::: a. --> See Accountable.

accordion ::: n. --> A small, portable, keyed wind instrument, whose tones are generated by play of the wind upon free metallic reeds.

accostable ::: a. --> Approachable; affable.

accountable ::: a. --> Liable to be called on to render an account; answerable; as, every man is accountable to God for his conduct.
Capable of being accounted for; explicable.


accountable ness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being accountable; accountability.

accountable ::: subject to the obligation to report, explain, or justify something; answerable, responsible.

accountability ::: n. --> The state of being accountable; liability to be called on to render an account; accountableness.

accountably ::: adv. --> In an accountable manner.

accountant ::: n. --> One who renders account; one accountable.
A reckoner.
One who is skilled in, keeps, or adjusts, accounts; an officer in a public office, who has charge of the accounts. ::: a. --> Accountable.


accumbent ::: a. --> Leaning or reclining, as the ancients did at their meals.
Lying against anything, as one part of a leaf against another leaf. ::: n. --> One who reclines at table.


accumb ::: v. i. --> To recline, as at table.

accurst ::: p. p. & a. --> Doomed to destruction or misery; cursed; hence, bad enough to be under the curse; execrable; detestable; exceedingly hateful; -- as, an accursed deed.

acetable ::: n. --> An acetabulum; or about one eighth of a pint.

achillean ::: a. --> Resembling Achilles, the hero of the Iliad; invincible. html{color:

acquaintable ::: a. --> Easy to be acquainted with; affable.

adagio ::: a. & adv. --> Slow; slowly, leisurely, and gracefully. When repeated, adagio, adagio, it directs the movement to be very slow. ::: n. --> A piece of music in adagio time; a slow movement; as, an adagio of Haydn. html{color:

adaptable ::: a. --> Capable of being adapted.

adaptableness ::: n. --> The quality of being adaptable; suitableness.

adaptability ::: n. --> Alt. of Adaptableness

adapt ::: a. --> Fitted; suited. ::: v. t. --> To make suitable; to fit, or suit; to adjust; to alter so as to fit for a new use; -- sometimes followed by to or for.

adaptedness ::: n. --> The state or quality of being adapted; suitableness; special fitness.

adaptly ::: adv. --> In a suitable manner.

addendum ::: n. --> A thing to be added; an appendix or addition. html{color:

adder ::: n. --> One who, or that which, adds; esp., a machine for adding numbers.
A serpent.
A small venomous serpent of the genus Vipera. The common European adder is the Vipera (/ Pelias) berus. The puff adders of Africa are species of Clotho.
In America, the term is commonly applied to several harmless snakes, as the milk adder, puffing adder, etc. html{color:


addict ::: p. p. --> Addicted; devoted. ::: v. t. --> To apply habitually; to devote; to habituate; -- with to.
To adapt; to make suitable; to fit.


adding ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Add html{color:

adequateness ::: n. --> The quality of being adequate; suitableness; sufficiency; adequacy.

ADHYATMA YOGA. ::: The principle of adhyātma yoga is, in knowledge, the realisation of all things that we see or do not see but are aware of, - men, things, ourselves, events, gods, titans, angels, - as one divine Brahman, and in action and attitude, an absolute self-surrender to the Paratpara Purusha, the transcendent, infinite and universal Personality who is at once personal and impersonal, finite and infinite, self-limiting and illimitable, one and many, and informs with his being not only the Gods above, but man and the worm and the cold below.

adj. 1. Too great, numerous, etc., to be conceived or apprehended by thought; unimaginable. 2. Incapable of being framed or grasped by thought; incogitable. n. 3. Something that cannot be conceived or imagined. Unthinkable, unthinkably.

adjustable ::: a. --> Capable of being adjusted.

adjustment ::: n. --> The act of adjusting, or condition of being adjusted; act of bringing into proper relations; regulation.
Settlement of claims; an equitable arrangement of conflicting claims, as in set-off, contribution, exoneration, subrogation, and marshaling.
The operation of bringing all the parts of an instrument, as a microscope or telescope, into their proper relative position for use; the condition of being thus adjusted; as, to get a


administer ::: v. t. --> To manage or conduct, as public affairs; to direct or superintend the execution, application, or conduct of; as, to administer the government or the state.
To dispense; to serve out; to supply; execute; as, to administer relief, to administer the sacrament.
To apply, as medicine or a remedy; to give, as a dose or something beneficial or suitable. Extended to a blow, a reproof, etc.


admittable ::: a. --> Admissible.

adoptable ::: a. --> Capable of being adopted.

advantageous ::: a. --> Being of advantage; conferring advantage; gainful; profitable; useful; beneficial; as, an advantageous position; trade is advantageous to a nation.

advantageousness ::: n. --> Profitableness.

  A fabulous tree alleged to have existed in Java, at some distance from Batavia, with properties so poisonous as to destroy all animal and vegetable life to a distance of fifteen or sixteen miles around it. 2. Fig. A baleful, destructive, or deadly power or influence.

agama ::: n. --> A genus of lizards, one of the few which feed upon vegetable substances; also, one of these lizards.

age ::: n. --> The whole duration of a being, whether animal, vegetable, or other kind; lifetime.
That part of the duration of a being or a thing which is between its beginning and any given time; as, what is the present age of a man, or of the earth?
The latter part of life; an advanced period of life; seniority; state of being old.
One of the stages of life; as, the age of infancy, of youth,


agitable ::: a. --> Capable of being agitated, or easily moved.

agrarian ::: a. --> Pertaining to fields, or lands, or their tenure; esp., relating to an equal or equitable division of lands; as, the agrarian laws of Rome, which distributed the conquered and other public lands among citizens.
Wild; -- said of plants growing in the fields. ::: n.


agrarianism ::: n. --> An equal or equitable division of landed property; the principles or acts of those who favor a redistribution of land.

agreeable ::: a. --> Pleasing, either to the mind or senses; pleasant; grateful; as, agreeable manners or remarks; an agreeable person; fruit agreeable to the taste.
Willing; ready to agree or consent.
Agreeing or suitable; conformable; correspondent; concordant; adapted; -- followed by to, rarely by with.
In pursuance, conformity, or accordance; -- in this sense used adverbially for agreeably; as, agreeable to the order of the


agreeableness ::: n. --> The quality of being agreeable or pleasing; that quality which gives satisfaction or moderate pleasure to the mind or senses.
The quality of being agreeable or suitable; suitableness or conformity; consistency.
Resemblance; concordance; harmony; -- with to or between.


aiblins ::: adv. --> Alt. of Ablins html{color:

aimless ::: a. --> Without aim or purpose; as, an aimless life. html{color:

AKSARA. ::: The immobile or the immutable; the immobile passive Brahman; the Immutable Brahman, spirit or self, Atman.

“Akshara, the immobile, the immutable, is the silent and inactive self, it is the unity of the divine Being, Witness of Nature, but not involved in its movement; it is the inactive Purusha free from Prakriti and her works.” Essays on the Gita

album ::: n. --> A white tablet on which anything was inscribed, as a list of names, etc.
A register for visitors&


alcohol ::: n. --> An impalpable powder.
The fluid essence or pure spirit obtained by distillation.
Pure spirit of wine; pure or highly rectified spirit (called also ethyl alcohol); the spirituous or intoxicating element of fermented or distilled liquors, or more loosely a liquid containing it in considerable quantity. It is extracted by simple distillation from various vegetable juices and infusions of a saccharine nature, which have undergone vinous fermentation.


alectoromancy ::: n. --> See Alectryomancy. html{color:

alength ::: adv. --> At full length; lengthwise. html{color:

alguazil ::: n. --> An inferior officer of justice in Spain; a warrant officer; a constable.

alkali ::: n. --> Soda ash; caustic soda, caustic potash, etc.
One of a class of caustic bases, such as soda, potash, ammonia, and lithia, whose distinguishing peculiarities are solubility in alcohol and water, uniting with oils and fats to form soap, neutralizing and forming salts with acids, turning to brown several vegetable yellows, and changing reddened litmus to blue.


alleyway ::: n. --> An alley. html{color:

"All Nature is simply . . . the Seer-Will, the Knowledge-Force of the Conscious-Being at work to evolve in force and form all the inevitable truth of the Idea into which it has originally thrown itself.” The Life Divine

“All Nature is simply . . . the Seer-Will, the Knowledge-Force of the Conscious-Being at work to evolve in force and form all the inevitable truth of the Idea into which it has originally thrown itself.” The Life Divine

allottable ::: a. --> Capable of being allotted.

all-possessed ::: a. --> Controlled by an evil spirit or by evil passions; wild. html{color:

all saints ::: --> Alt. of All Saints&

allure ::: v. t. --> To attempt to draw; to tempt by a lure or bait, that is, by the offer of some good, real or apparent; to invite by something flattering or acceptable; to entice; to attract. ::: n. --> Allurement.
Gait; bearing.


  "All world is a movement of the Spirit in itself and is mutable and transient in all its formations and appearances; its only eternity is an eternity of recurrence, its only stability a semblance caused by certain fixities of relation and grouping.” *The Upanishads

“All world is a movement of the Spirit in itself and is mutable and transient in all its formations and appearances; its only eternity is an eternity of recurrence, its only stability a semblance caused by certain fixities of relation and grouping.” The Upanishads

almanac ::: n. --> A book or table, containing a calendar of days, and months, to which astronomical data and various statistics are often added, such as the times of the rising and setting of the sun and moon, eclipses, hours of full tide, stated festivals of churches, terms of courts, etc.

altar ::: 1. A block, pile, table, stand, mound, platform, or other elevated structure on which to place or sacrifice offerings to a deity. 2. With reference to the uses, customs, dedication, or peculiar sanctity of the altar. 3. A place consecrated to devotional observances. altar"s, altars, altar-burnings, mountain-altars.

altar ::: n. --> A raised structure (as a square or oblong erection of stone or wood) on which sacrifices are offered or incense burned to a deity.
In the Christian church, a construction of stone, wood, or other material for the celebration of the Holy Eucharist; the communion table.


amandine ::: n. --> The vegetable casein of almonds.
A kind of cold cream prepared from almonds, for chapped hands, etc.


A manifestation of the Supermiod and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable ; it must happen in this world sooner or later.

amber ::: A pale yellow, sometimes reddish or brownish, fossil resin of vegetable origin, translucent, brittle, and capable of gaining a negative electrical charge by friction and of being an excellent insulator. 2. The yellowish-brown colour of resin.

amber ::: a pale yellow, sometimes reddish or brownish, fossil resin of vegetable origin, translucent, brittle, and capable of gaining a negative electrical charge by friction and of being an excellent insulator. 2. The yellowish-brown colour of resin.

amenable ::: a. --> Easy to be led; governable, as a woman by her husband.
Liable to be brought to account or punishment; answerable; responsible; accountable; as, amenable to law.
Liable to punishment, a charge, a claim, etc.
Willing to yield or submit; responsive; tractable.


amylobacter ::: n. --> A microorganism (Bacillus amylobacter) which develops in vegetable tissue during putrefaction.

amzel ::: n. --> The European ring ousel (Turdus torquatus). html{color:

ANANDA. ::: Delight; essential principle of delight; bliss; spiritual ecstasy; the bliss of the Spirit which is the secret source· and support of all existence.
Ānanda is the secret delight from which all things are born, by which all is sustained in existence and to which all can rise in the spiritual culmination.
It is the Divine Bliss which comes from above. It is not joy or pleasure, but something self-existent, pure and quite beyond what any joy or pleasure can be.
Something greater than peace or joy, something that, like Truth and Light, is the very nature of the supramental Divine. It can come by frequent inrushes or descents, partially or for a time, but it cannot -remain in the system so long as the system has not been prepared for it.
It can come not only with its fullest intensity but with a more enduring persistence when the mind is at peace and the heart delivered from ordinary joy and sorrow. If the mind and heart are restless, changeful, unquiet, Ānanda of a kind may come, but it is mixed with vital excitement and cannot abide. One must get peace and calm fixed in the consciousness first, then there is a solid basis on which Ānanda can spread itself and in its turn become an enduring part of the consciousness and the nature.
Ānanda (ascension into) ::: It is quite impossible to ascend to the real Ānanda plane (except in a profound trance), until after the supramental consciousness has been entered, realised and possessed; but it is quite possible and normal to feel some form of Ānanda consciousness on any level. This consciousness, wherever it is felt, is a derivation from the Ānanda plane, but it is very much diminished in power and modified to suit the lesser power of receptivity of the inferior levels.
Ānanda (divine) in the physical ::: self-existent in its essence, its manifestation is dependent only on an inner union with the Divine.
Ānanda (of the Brahman) ::: there is an absoluteness of immutable ecstasy in it, a concentrated intensity of silent and inalienable rapture.


Ananke ::: “This truth of Karma has been always recognised in the East in one form or else in another; but to the Buddhists belongs the credit of having given to it the clearest and fullest universal enunciation and the most insistent importance. In the West too the idea has constantly recurred, but in external, in fragmentary glimpses, as the recognition of a pragmatic truth of experience, and mostly as an ordered ethical law or fatality set over against the self-will and strength of man: but it was clouded over by other ideas inconsistent with any reign of law, vague ideas of some superior caprice or of some divine jealousy,—that was a notion of the Greeks,—a blind Fate or inscrutable Necessity, Ananke, or, later, the mysterious ways of an arbitrary, though no doubt an all-wise Providence.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

anatomize ::: v. t. --> To dissect; to cut in pieces, as an animal vegetable body, for the purpose of displaying or examining the structure and use of the several parts.
To discriminate minutely or carefully; to analyze.


anchorage ::: n. --> The act of anchoring, or the condition of lying at anchor.
A place suitable for anchoring or where ships anchor; a hold for an anchor.
The set of anchors belonging to a ship.
Something which holds like an anchor; a hold; as, the anchorages of the Brooklyn Bridge.
Something on which one may depend for security; ground


And still we can recognise at once in the Overmind the original cosmic Maya, not a Maya of Ignorance but a Maya of Knowledge, yet a Power which has made the Ignorance possible, even inevitable. For if each principle loosed into action must follow its independent line and carry out its complete consequences, the principle of separation must also be allowed its complete course and arrive at its absolute consequence; this is Overmind in its descent reaches a line which divides the cosmic Truth from the cosmic Ignorance; it is the line at which it becomes possible for Consciousness-Force, emphasising the separateness of each independent movement created by Overmind and hiding or darkening their unity, to divide Mind by an exclusive concentration from the overmental source. There has already been a similar separation of Overmind from its supramental source, but with a transparency in the veil which allows a conscious transmission and maintains a certain luminous kinship; but here the veil is opaque and the transmission of the Overmind motives to the Mind is occult and obscure. Mind separated acts as if it were an independent principle, and each mental being, each basic mental idea, power, force stands similarly on its separate self; if it communicates with or combines or contacts others, it is not with the catholic universality of the overmind movement, on a basis of underlying oneness, but as independent units joining to form a separate constructed whole. It is by this movement that we pass from the cosmic Truth into the cosmic Ignorance. The cosmic Mind on this level, no doubt, comprehends its own unity, but it is not aware of its own source and foundation in the Spirit or can only comprehend it by the intelligence, not in any enduring experience; it acts in itself as if by its own right and works out what it receives as material without direct communication with the source from which it receives it. Its units also act in ignorance of each other and of the cosmic whole except for the knowledge that they can get by contact and communication,—the basic sense of identity and the mutual penetration and understanding that comes from it are no longer there. All the actions of this Mind Energy proceed on the opposite basis of the Ignorance and its divisions and, although they are the results of a certain conscious knowledge, it is a partial knowledge, not a true and integral self-knowledge, nor a true and integral world-knowledge. This character persists in Life and in subtle Matter and reappears in the gross material universe which arises from the final lapse into the Inconscience. …

— and this is inevitable in some degree until this lower mortal has learned something of the way of that greater immortal nature,

"A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance seeking for knowledge but even in its knowledge bound to the Ignorance, a seeker after Light but not its natural possessor, open to the Light but not an inhabitant of the Light, not yet a perfected instrument, truth-conscious and delivered out of the Ignorance. Instead, it would be possessed already of what could be called a mind of Light, a mind capable of living in the truth, capable of being truth-conscious and manifesting in its life a direct in place of an indirect knowledge. Its mentality would be an instrument of the Light and no longer of the Ignorance. At its highest it would be capable of passing into the supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human being to rise beyond the normalities of his present thinking, feeling and being into those highest powers of the mind in its self-exceedings which intervene between our mentality and supermind and can be regarded as steps leading towards the greater and more luminous principle. This advance like others in the evolution might not be reached and would naturally not be reached at one bound, but from the very beginning it would be inevitable: the pressure of the supermind creating from above out of itself the mind of Light would compel this certainty of the eventual outcome.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“A new humanity means for us the appearance, the development of a type or race of mental beings whose principle of mentality would be no longer a mind in the Ignorance seeking for knowledge but even in its knowledge bound to the Ignorance, a seeker after Light but not its natural possessor, open to the Light but not an inhabitant of the Light, not yet a perfected instrument, truth-conscious and delivered out of the Ignorance. Instead, it would be possessed already of what could be called a mind of Light, a mind capable of living in the truth, capable of being truth-conscious and manifesting in its life a direct in place of an indirect knowledge. Its mentality would be an instrument of the Light and no longer of the Ignorance. At its highest it would be capable of passing into the supermind and from the new race would be recruited the race of supramental beings who would appear as the leaders of the evolution in earth-nature. Even, the highest manifestations of a mind of Light would be an instrumentality of the supermind, a part of it or a projection from it, a stepping beyond humanity into the superhumanity of the supramental principle. Above all, its possession would enable the human being to rise beyond the normalities of his present thinking, feeling and being into those highest powers of the mind in its self-exceedings which intervene between our mentality and supermind and can be regarded as steps leading towards the greater and more luminous principle. This advance like others in the evolution might not be reached and would naturally not be reached at one bound, but from the very beginning it would be inevitable: the pressure of the supermind creating from above out of itself the mind of Light would compel this certainty of the eventual outcome.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

anniversary ::: a. --> Returning with the year, at a stated time; annual; yearly; as, an anniversary feast. ::: n. --> The annual return of the day on which any notable event took place, or is wont to be celebrated; as, the anniversary of the Declaration of Independence.

answerable ::: a. --> Obliged to answer; liable to be called to account; liable to pay, indemnify, or make good; accountable; amenable; responsible; as, an agent is answerable to his principal; to be answerable for a debt, or for damages.
Capable of being answered or refuted; admitting a satisfactory answer.
Correspondent; conformable; hence, comparable.
Proportionate; commensurate; suitable; as, an


anthomania ::: n. --> A extravagant fondness for flowers. html{color:

aptable ::: a. --> Capable of being adapted.

apollinaris water ::: --> An effervescing alkaline mineral water used as a table beverage. It is obtained from a spring in Apollinarisburg, near Bonn.

apothem ::: n. --> The perpendicular from the center to one of the sides of a regular polygon.
A deposit formed in a liquid extract of a vegetable substance by exposure to the air.


apparent ::: a. --> Capable of being seen, or easily seen; open to view; visible to the eye; within sight or view.
Clear or manifest to the understanding; plain; evident; obvious; known; palpable; indubitable.
Appearing to the eye or mind (distinguished from, but not necessarily opposed to, true or real); seeming; as the apparent motion or diameter of the sun.


apple ::: n. --> The fleshy pome or fruit of a rosaceous tree (Pyrus malus) cultivated in numberless varieties in the temperate zones.
Any tree genus Pyrus which has the stalk sunken into the base of the fruit; an apple tree.
Any fruit or other vegetable production resembling, or supposed to resemble, the apple; as, apple of love, or love apple (a tomato), balsam apple, egg apple, oak apple.
Anything round like an apple; as, an apple of gold.


applicable ::: a. --> Capable of being applied; fit or suitable to be applied; having relevance; as, this observation is applicable to the case under consideration.

apply ::: v. t. --> To lay or place; to put or adjust (one thing to another); -- with to; as, to apply the hand to the breast; to apply medicaments to a diseased part of the body.
To put to use; to use or employ for a particular purpose, or in a particular case; to appropriate; to devote; as, to apply money to the payment of a debt.
To make use of, declare, or pronounce, as suitable, fitting, or relative; as, to apply the testimony to the case; to apply


appointable ::: a. --> Capable of being appointed or constituted.

appointment ::: n. --> The act of appointing; designation of a person to hold an office or discharge a trust; as, he erred by the appointment of unsuitable men.
The state of being appointed to som/ service or office; an office to which one is appointed; station; position; an, the appointment of treasurer.
Stipulation; agreement; the act of fixing by mutual agreement. Hence:: Arrangement for a meeting; engagement; as, they made


apposite ::: a. --> Very applicable; well adapted; suitable or fit; relevant; pat; -- followed by to; as, this argument is very apposite to the case.

appropriate ::: a. --> Set apart for a particular use or person. Hence: Belonging peculiarly; peculiar; suitable; fit; proper. ::: v. t. --> To take to one&

apt ::: 1. Having a natural tendency; inclined; disposed. 2. Unusually intelligent; able to learn quickly and easily. 3. Exactly suitable; appropriate.

apt ::: a. --> Fit or fitted; suited; suitable; appropriate.
Having an habitual tendency; habitually liable or likely; -- used of things.
Inclined; disposed customarily; given; ready; -- used of persons.
Ready; especially fitted or qualified (to do something); quick to learn; prompt; expert; as, a pupil apt to learn; an apt scholar.


aptitude ::: n. --> A natural or acquired disposition or capacity for a particular purpose, or tendency to a particular action or effect; as, oil has an aptitude to burn.
A general fitness or suitableness; adaptation.
Readiness in learning; docility; aptness.


aptitudinal ::: a. --> Suitable; fit.

aptly ::: adv. --> In an apt or suitable manner; fitly; properly; pertinently; appropriately; readily.

aptness ::: n. --> Fitness; suitableness; appropriateness; as, the aptness of things to their end.
Disposition of the mind; propensity; as, the aptness of men to follow example.
Quickness of apprehension; readiness in learning; docility; as, an aptness to learn is more observable in some children than in others.
Proneness; tendency; as, the aptness of iron to rust.


argumentable ::: a. --> Admitting of argument.

aristotelic ::: a. --> Pertaining to Aristotle or to his philosophy. html{color:

ark ::: n. --> A chest, or coffer.
The oblong chest of acacia wood, overlaid with gold, which supported the mercy seat with its golden cherubs, and occupied the most sacred place in the sanctuary. In it Moses placed the two tables of stone containing the ten commandments. Called also the Ark of the Covenant.
The large, chestlike vessel in which Noah and his family were preserved during the Deluge. Gen. vi. Hence: Any place of refuge.


arrangement ::: n. --> The act of arranging or putting in an orderly condition; the state of being arranged or put in order; disposition in suitable form.
The manner or result of arranging; system of parts disposed in due order; regular and systematic classification; as, arrangement of one&


ascribable ::: a. --> Capable of being ascribed; attributable.

:::   "As for prophecy, I have never met or known of a prophet, however reputed, who was infallible. Some of their predictions come true to the letter, others do not, — they half-fulfil or misfire entirely. It does not follow that the power of prophecy is unreal or the accurate predictions can be all explained by probability, chance, coincidence. The nature and number of those that cannot is too great. The variability of fulfilment may be explained either by an imperfect power in the prophet sometimes active, sometimes failing or by the fact that things are predictable in part only, they are determined in part only or else by different factors or lines of power, different series of potentials and actuals. So long as one is in touch with one line, one predicts accurately, otherwise not — or if the lines of power change, one"s prophecy also goes off the rails. All the same, one may say, there must be, if things are predictable at all, some power or plane through which or on which all is foreseeable; if there is a divine Omniscience and Omnipotence, it must be so. Even then what is foreseen has to be worked out, actually is worked out by a play of forces, — spiritual, mental, vital and physical forces — and in that plane of forces there is no absolute rigidity discoverable. Personal will or endeavour is one of those forces.” Letters on Yoga

“As for prophecy, I have never met or known of a prophet, however reputed, who was infallible. Some of their predictions come true to the letter, others do not,—they half-fulfil or misfire entirely. It does not follow that the power of prophecy is unreal or the accurate predictions can be all explained by probability, chance, coincidence. The nature and number of those that cannot is too great. The variability of fulfilment may be explained either by an imperfect power in the prophet sometimes active, sometimes failing or by the fact that things are predictable in part only, they are determined in part only or else by different factors or lines of power, different series of potentials and actuals. So long as one is in touch with one line, one predicts accurately, otherwise not—or if the lines of power change, one’s prophecy also goes off the rails. All the same, one may say, there must be, if things are predictable at all, some power or plane through which or on which all is foreseeable; if there is a divine Omniscience and Omnipotence, it must be so. Even then what is foreseen has to be worked out, actually is worked out by a play of forces,—spiritual, mental, vital and physical forces—and in that plane of forces there is no absolute rigidity discoverable. Personal will or endeavour is one of those forces.” Letters on Yoga

asparaginous ::: a. --> Pertaining or allied to, or resembling, asparagus; having shoots which are eaten like asparagus; as, asparaginous vegetables.

aspectable ::: a. --> Capable of being; visible.

asquint ::: adv. --> With the eye directed to one side; not in the straight line of vision; obliquely; awry, so as to see distortedly; as, to look asquint. html{color:

assaultable ::: a. --> Capable of being assaulted.

assumption ::: n. --> The act of assuming, or taking to or upon one&

assured ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Assure ::: a. --> Made sure; safe; insured; certain; indubitable; not doubting; bold to excess. ::: n.

astonishment ::: n. --> The condition of one who is stunned. Hence: Numbness; loss of sensation; stupor; loss of sense.
Dismay; consternation.
The overpowering emotion excited when something unaccountable, wonderful, or dreadful is presented to the mind; an intense degree of surprise; amazement.
The object causing such an emotion.


astonish ::: v. t. --> To stun; to render senseless, as by a blow.
To strike with sudden fear, terror, or wonder; to amaze; to surprise greatly, as with something unaccountable; to confound with some sudden emotion or passion.


ASTROLOGY. ::: Many astrological predictions come true, quite a mass of them, if one takes all together. But it does not follow that the stars rule our destiny; the stars merely record a destiny that has been already formed, they are a hieroglyph, not a Force, - or if their action constitutes a force, it is a transmitting energy, not an originating Power. Someone is there who has determined or something is there which is Fate, let us say; the stars are only indications. The astrologers themselves say that there are two forces, daiva and puruṣakāra, fate and individual energy, and the individual energy can modify and even frustrate fate. Moreover, the stars often indicate several fatepossibilities; for example, that one may die in mid-age, but that if that determination can be overcome, one can live to a predictable old age. Finally, cases are seen in which the predictions of the horoscope fulfil themselves with great accuracy up to a certain age, then apply no more. This often happens when the subject turns away from the ordinary to the spiritual life. If the turn is very radical, the cessation of predictability may be immediate; otherwise certain results may still last on for a time ; but there is no longer the sure inevitability.

at ease ::: free from pain, trouble, or anxiety; comfortable.

"A third step is to find out that there is something in him other than his instrumental mind, life and body, not only an immortal ever-developing individual soul that supports his nature but an eternal immutable self and spirit, and to learn what are the categories of his spiritual being, until he discovers that all in him is an expression of the spirit and distinguishes the link between his lower and his higher existence; thus he sets out to remove his constitutional self-ignorance. Discovering self and spirit he discovers God; he finds out that there is a Self beyond the temporal: he comes to the vision of that Self in the cosmic consciousness as the divine Reality behind Nature and this world of beings; his mind opens to the thought or the sense of the Absolute of whom self and the individual and the cosmos are so many faces; the cosmic, the egoistic, the original ignorance begin to lose the rigidness of their hold upon him.” The Life Divine

“A third step is to find out that there is something in him other than his instrumental mind, life and body, not only an immortal ever-developing individual soul that supports his nature but an eternal immutable self and spirit, and to learn what are the categories of his spiritual being, until he discovers that all in him is an expression of the spirit and distinguishes the link between his lower and his higher existence; thus he sets out to remove his constitutional self-ignorance. Discovering self and spirit he discovers God; he finds out that there is a Self beyond the temporal: he comes to the vision of that Self in the cosmic consciousness as the divine Reality behind Nature and this world of beings; his mind opens to the thought or the sense of the Absolute of whom self and the individual and the cosmos are so many faces; the cosmic, the egoistic, the original ignorance begin to lose the rigidness of their hold upon him.” The Life Divine

atramentarious ::: a. --> Like ink; suitable for making ink. Sulphate of iron (copperas, green vitriol) is called atramentarious, as being used in making ink.

attemptable ::: a. --> Capable of being attempted, tried, or attacked.

attemper ::: v. t. --> To reduce, modify, or moderate, by mixture; to temper; to regulate, as temperature.
To soften, mollify, or moderate; to soothe; to temper; as, to attemper rigid justice with clemency.
To mix in just proportion; to regulate; as, a mind well attempered with kindness and justice.
To accommodate; to make suitable; to adapt.


attractable ::: a. --> Capable of being attracted; subject to attraction.

attractability ::: n. --> The quality or fact of being attractable.

attributable ::: a. --> Capable of being attributed; ascribable; imputable.

augean ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Augeus, king of Elis, whose stable contained 3000 oxen, and had not been cleaned for 30 years. Hercules cleansed it in a single day.
Hence: Exceedingly filthy or corrupt.


augmentable ::: a. --> Capable of augmentation.

available ::: a. --> Having sufficient power, force, or efficacy, for the object; effectual; valid; as, an available plea.
Such as one may avail one&


avener ::: n. --> An officer of the king&

average ::: n. --> That service which a tenant owed his lord, to be done by the work beasts of the tenant, as the carriage of wheat, turf, etc.
A tariff or duty on goods, etc.
Any charge in addition to the regular charge for freight of goods shipped.
A contribution to a loss or charge which has been imposed upon one of several for the general benefit; damage done by sea perils.
The equitable and proportionate distribution of loss or


avertible ::: a. --> Capable of being averted; preventable.

avoidless ::: a. --> Unavoidable; inevitable.

ayrshire ::: n. --> One of a superior breed of cattle from Ayrshire, Scotland. Ayrshires are notable for the quantity and quality of their milk.

azoth ::: n. --> The first principle of metals, i. e., mercury, which was formerly supposed to exist in all metals, and to be extractable from them.
The universal remedy of Paracelsus.


babel ::: “The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other’s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle

babel ::: "The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens". God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works     Sri Aurobindo: "The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other"s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle

batable ::: a. --> Disputable.

bacharach ::: n. --> Alt. of Backarack html{color:

bacillus ::: n. --> A variety of bacterium; a microscopic, rod-shaped vegetable organism.

backgammon ::: n. --> A game of chance and skill, played by two persons on a "board" marked off into twenty-four spaces called "points". Each player has fifteen pieces, or "men", the movements of which from point to point are determined by throwing dice. Formerly called tables. ::: v. i. --> In the game of backgammon, to beat by ending the

bacterium ::: n. --> A microscopic vegetable organism, belonging to the class Algae, usually in the form of a jointed rodlike filament, and found in putrefying organic infusions. Bacteria are destitute of chlorophyll, and are the smallest of microscopic organisms. They are very widely diffused in nature, and multiply with marvelous rapidity, both by fission and by spores. Certain species are active agents in fermentation, while others appear to be the cause of certain infectious diseases. See Bacillus.

baker ::: v. i. --> One whose business it is to bake bread, biscuit, etc.
A portable oven in which baking is done.


baldachin ::: n. --> A rich brocade; baudekin.
A structure in form of a canopy, sometimes supported by columns, and sometimes suspended from the roof or projecting from the wall; generally placed over an altar; as, the baldachin in St. Peter&


ballista ::: n. --> An ancient military engine, in the form of a crossbow, used for hurling large missiles. html{color:

balloon fish ::: --> A fish of the genus Diodon or the genus Tetraodon, having the power of distending its body by taking air or water into its dilatable esophagus. See Globefish, and Bur fish.

band ::: v. t. --> A fillet, strap, or any narrow ligament with which a thing is encircled, or fastened, or by which a number of things are tied, bound together, or confined; a fetter.
A continuous tablet, stripe, or series of ornaments, as of carved foliage, of color, or of brickwork, etc.
In Gothic architecture, the molding, or suite of moldings, which encircles the pillars and small shafts.
That which serves as the means of union or connection


barkentine ::: n. --> A threemasted vessel, having the foremast square-rigged, and the others schooner-rigged. [Spelled also barquentine, barkantine, etc.] See Illust. in Append. html{color:

barn ::: n. --> A covered building used chiefly for storing grain, hay, and other productions of a farm. In the United States a part of the barn is often used for stables.
A child. [Obs.] See Bairn. ::: v. t. --> To lay up in a barn.


barren ::: 1. Unproductive of results or gains; unprofitable. 2. Lacking vegetation, especially useful vegetation. 3. Devoid of something specified.

barren ::: a. --> Incapable of producing offspring; producing no young; sterile; -- said of women and female animals.
Not producing vegetation, or useful vegetation; /rile.
Unproductive; fruitless; unprofitable; empty.
Mentally dull; stupid. ::: n.


based ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Base ::: a. --> Having a base, or having as a base; supported; as, broad-based. ::: n. html{color:

basylous ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or having the nature of, a basyle; electro-positive; basic; -- opposed to chlorous. html{color:

battable ::: a. --> Capable of cultivation; fertile; productive; fattening.

bat ::: n. --> A large stick; a club; specifically, a piece of wood with one end thicker or broader than the other, used in playing baseball, cricket, etc.
Shale or bituminous shale.
A sheet of cotton used for filling quilts or comfortables; batting.
A part of a brick with one whole end.
One of the Cheiroptera, an order of flying mammals, in which


bazar ::: n. --> In the East, an exchange, marketplace, or assemblage of shops where goods are exposed for sale.
A spacious hall or suite of rooms for the sale of goods, as at a fair.
A fair for the sale of fancy wares, toys, etc., commonly for a charitable objects.


beagle ::: n. --> A small hound, or hunting dog, twelve to fifteen inches high, used in hunting hares and other small game. See Illustration in Appendix.
Fig.: A spy or detective; a constable.


bean ::: n. --> A name given to the seed of certain leguminous herbs, chiefly of the genera Faba, Phaseolus, and Dolichos; also, to the herbs.
The popular name of other vegetable seeds or fruits, more or less resembling true beans.


bean trefoil ::: --> A leguminous shrub of southern Europe, with trifoliate leaves (Anagyris foetida). html{color:

bear ::: v. t. --> To support or sustain; to hold up.
To support and remove or carry; to convey.
To conduct; to bring; -- said of persons.
To possess and use, as power; to exercise.
To sustain; to have on (written or inscribed, or as a mark), as, the tablet bears this inscription.
To possess or carry, as a mark of authority or distinction; to wear; as, to bear a sword, badge, or name.


becoming ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Become ::: a. --> Appropriate or fit; congruous; suitable; graceful; befitting. ::: n.

bedchair ::: n. --> A chair with adjustable back, for the sick, to support them while sitting up in bed.

beefsteak ::: n. --> A steak of beef; a slice of beef broiled or suitable for broiling.

beet ::: n. --> A biennial plant of the genus Beta, which produces an edible root the first year and seed the second year.
The root of plants of the genus Beta, different species and varieties of which are used for the table, for feeding stock, or in making sugar.


befitting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Befit ::: a. --> Suitable; proper; becoming; fitting.

befit ::: v. t. --> To be suitable to; to suit; to become.

beforehand ::: adv. --> In a state of anticipation ore preoccupation; in advance; -- often followed by with.
By way of preparation, or preliminary; previously; aforetime. ::: a. --> In comfortable circumstances as regards property;


beggable ::: a. --> Capable of being begged. html{color:

beggarly ::: a. --> In the condition of, or like, a beggar; suitable for a beggar; extremely indigent; poverty-stricken; mean; poor; contemptible.
Produced or occasioned by beggary. ::: adv. --> In an indigent, mean, or despicable manner; in the manner of a beggar.


beguine ::: n. --> A woman belonging to one of the religious and charitable associations or communities in the Netherlands, and elsewhere, whose members live in beguinages and are not bound by perpetual vows.

"Behind this petty instrumental action of the human will there is something vast and powerful and eternal that oversees the trend of the inclination and presses on the turn of the will. There is a total Truth in Nature greater than our individual choice. And in this total Truth, or even beyond and behind it, there is something that determines all results; its presence and secret knowledge keep up steadily in the process of Nature a dynamic, almost automatic perception of the right relations, the varying or persistent necessities, the inevitable steps of the movement. There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga*

“Behind this petty instrumental action of the human will there is something vast and powerful and eternal that oversees the trend of the inclination and presses on the turn of the will. There is a total Truth in Nature greater than our individual choice. And in this total Truth, or even beyond and behind it, there is something that determines all results; its presence and secret knowledge keep up steadily in the process of Nature a dynamic, almost automatic perception of the right relations, the varying or persistent necessities, the inevitable steps of the movement. There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga

behoovable ::: a. --> Supplying need; profitable; advantageous.

behooveful ::: a. --> Advantageous; useful; profitable.

behoove ::: v. t. --> To be necessary for; to be fit for; to be meet for, with respect to necessity, duty, or convenience; -- mostly used impersonally. ::: v. i. --> To be necessary, fit, or suitable; to befit; to belong as due.

being ::: 1. The state or quality of having existence. 2. The totality of all things that exist. 3. One"s basic or essential nature; self. 4. All the qualities constituting one that exists; the essence. 5. A person; human being. 6. The Divine, the Supreme; God. Being, being"s, Being"s, beings, Beings, beings", earth-being"s, earth-beings, fragment-being, non-being, non-being"s, Non-Being, Non-Being"s, world-being"s.

Sri Aurobindo: "Pure Being is the affirmation by the Unknowable of Itself as the free base of all cosmic existence.” *The Life Divine :::

   "The Absolute manifests itself in two terms, a Being and a Becoming. The Being is the fundamental reality; the Becoming is an effectual reality: it is a dynamic power and result, a creative energy and working out of the Being, a constantly persistent yet mutable form, process, outcome of its immutable formless essence.” *The Life Divine

"What is original and eternal for ever in the Divine is the Being, what is developed in consciousness, conditions, forces, forms, etc., by the Divine Power is the Becoming. The eternal Divine is the Being; the universe in Time and all that is apparent in it is a Becoming.” Letters on Yoga

"Being and Becoming, One and Many are both true and are both the same thing: Being is one, Becomings are many; but this simply means that all Becomings are one Being who places Himself variously in the phenomenal movement of His consciousness.” The Upanishads :::

   "Our whole apparent life has only a symbolic value & is good & necessary as a becoming; but all becoming has being for its goal & fulfilment & God is the only being.” *Essays Divine and Human

"Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order.” The Synthesis of Yoga*


belong ::: v. i. --> To be the property of; as, Jamaica belongs to Great Britain.
To be a part of, or connected with; to be appendant or related; to owe allegiance or service.
To be the concern or proper business or function of; to appertain to.
To be suitable for; to be due to.
To be native to, or an inhabitant of; esp. to have a


bench ::: n. --> A long seat, differing from a stool in its greater length.
A long table at which mechanics and other work; as, a carpenter&


benefaction ::: n. --> The act of conferring a benefit.
A benefit conferred; esp. a charitable donation.


beneficial ::: a. --> Conferring benefits; useful; profitable; helpful; advantageous; serviceable; contributing to a valuable end; -- followed by to.
Receiving, or entitled to have or receive, advantage, use, or benefit; as, the beneficial owner of an estate.
King.


beneficialness ::: n. --> The quality of being beneficial; profitableness.

benefit ::: n. --> An act of kindness; a favor conferred.
Whatever promotes prosperity and personal happiness, or adds value to property; advantage; profit.
A theatrical performance, a concert, or the like, the proceeds of which do not go to the lessee of the theater or to the company, but to some individual actor, or to some charitable use.
Beneficence; liberality.
Natural advantages; endowments; accomplishments.


benevolence ::: n. --> The disposition to do good; good will; charitableness; love of mankind, accompanied with a desire to promote their happiness.
An act of kindness; good done; charity given.
A species of compulsory contribution or tax, which has sometimes been illegally exacted by arbitrary kings of England, and falsely represented as a gratuity.


benevolent ::: a. --> Having a disposition to do good; possessing or manifesting love to mankind, and a desire to promote their prosperity and happiness; disposed to give to good objects; kind; charitable.

beseemly ::: a. --> Fit; suitable; becoming.

beseem ::: v. t. --> Literally: To appear or seem (well, ill, best, etc.) for (one) to do or to have. Hence: To be fit, suitable, or proper for, or worthy of; to become; to befit. ::: v. i. --> To seem; to appear; to be fitting.

best ::: a. --> Having good qualities in the highest degree; most good, kind, desirable, suitable, etc.; most excellent; as, the best man; the best road; the best cloth; the best abilities.
Most advanced; most correct or complete; as, the best scholar; the best view of a subject.
Most; largest; as, the best part of a week. ::: n.


better ::: a. --> Having good qualities in a greater degree than another; as, a better man; a better physician; a better house; a better air.
Preferable in regard to rank, value, use, fitness, acceptableness, safety, or in any other respect.
Greater in amount; larger; more.
Improved in health; less affected with disease; as, the patient is better.
More advanced; more perfect; as, upon better acquaintance;


bevelled ::: --> of Bevel ::: a. --> Formed to a bevel angle; sloping; as, the beveled edge of a table.
Replaced by two planes inclining equally upon the adjacent planes, as an edge; having its edges replaced by sloping


bevel ::: n. --> Any angle other than a right angle; the angle which one surface makes with another when they are not at right angles; the slant or inclination of such surface; as, to give a bevel to the edge of a table or a stone slab; the bevel of a piece of timber.
An instrument consisting of two rules or arms, jointed together at one end, and opening to any angle, for adjusting the surfaces of work to the same or a given inclination; -- called also a bevel square.


bewailable ::: a. --> Such as may, or ought to, be bewailed; lamentable.

bier ::: n. --> A handbarrow or portable frame on which a corpse is placed or borne to the grave.
A count of forty threads in the warp or chain of woolen cloth.


billiards ::: n. --> A game played with ivory balls o a cloth-covered, rectangular table, bounded by elastic cushions. The player seeks to impel his ball with his cue so that it shall either strike (carom upon) two other balls, or drive another ball into one of the pockets with which the table sometimes is furnished.

birching ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Birch html{color:

bish ::: n. --> Same as Bikh. html{color:

bizet ::: n. --> The upper faceted portion of a brilliant-cut diamond, which projects from the setting and occupies the zone between the girdle and the table. See Brilliant, n.

blasted ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Blast ::: a. --> Blighted; withered.
Confounded; accursed; detestable.
Rent open by an explosive.


blindly ::: adv. --> Without sight, discernment, or understanding; without thought, investigation, knowledge, or purpose of one&

boatable ::: a. --> Such as can be transported in a boat.
Navigable for boats, or small river craft.


boarder ::: n. --> One who has food statedly at another&

board ::: n. --> A piece of timber sawed thin, and of considerable length and breadth as compared with the thickness, -- used for building, etc.
A table to put food upon.
Hence: What is served on a table as food; stated meals; provision; entertainment; -- usually as furnished for pay; as, to work for one&


bob ::: n. --> Anything that hangs so as to play loosely, or with a short abrupt motion, as at the end of a string; a pendant; as, the bob at the end of a kite&

bog ::: n. --> A quagmire filled with decayed moss and other vegetable matter; wet spongy ground where a heavy body is apt to sink; a marsh; a morass.
A little elevated spot or clump of earth, roots, and grass, in a marsh or swamp. ::: v. t.


boilingly ::: adv. --> With boiling or ebullition. html{color:

bootless ::: a. --> Unavailing; unprofitable; useless; without advantage or success.

bordland ::: n. --> Either land held by a bordar, or the land which a lord kept for the maintenance of his board, or table.

bord ::: n. --> A board; a table.
The face of coal parallel to the natural fissures.
See Bourd.


borsholder ::: a. --> The head or chief of a tithing, or borough (see 2d Borough); the headborough; a parish constable.

bouch ::: n. --> A mouth.
An allowance of meat and drink for the tables of inferior officers or servants in a nobleman&


bouge ::: fr. A hovel, dive, slum, or disreputable place.

bouilli ::: n. --> Boiled or stewed meat; beef boiled with vegetables in water from which its gravy is to be made; beef from which bouillon or soup has been made.

boundless ::: a. --> Without bounds or confines; illimitable; vast; unlimited.

boundless ::: n. 1. That which is without bounds; illimitable. 2. *adj. *Being without bounds or limits; infinite.

boyism ::: n. --> Boyhood.
The nature of a boy; childishness. html{color:


brash ::: a. --> Hasty in temper; impetuous.
Brittle, as wood or vegetables. ::: n. --> A rash or eruption; a sudden or transient fit of sickness.
Refuse boughs of trees; also, the clippings of hedges.
Broken and angular fragments of rocks underlying alluvial


brawner ::: n. --> A boor killed for the table.

breadroot ::: n. --> The root of a leguminous plant (Psoralea esculenta), found near the Rocky Mountains. It is usually oval in form, and abounds in farinaceous matter, affording sweet and palatable food.

bridgepot ::: n. --> The adjustable socket, or step, of a millstone spindle.

brigge ::: n. --> A bridge. html{color:

britannia ::: n. --> A white-metal alloy of tin, antimony, bismuth, copper, etc. It somewhat resembles silver, and is used for table ware. Called also Britannia metal.

broad ::: superl. --> Wide; extend in breadth, or from side to side; -- opposed to narrow; as, a broad street, a broad table; an inch broad.
Extending far and wide; extensive; vast; as, the broad expanse of ocean.
Extended, in the sense of diffused; open; clear; full.
Fig.: Having a large measure of any thing or quality; not limited; not restrained; -- applied to any subject, and retaining the literal idea more or less clearly, the precise meaning depending


broom ::: n. --> A plant having twigs suitable for making brooms to sweep with when bound together; esp., the Cytisus scoparius of Western Europe, which is a low shrub with long, straight, green, angular branches, minute leaves, and large yellow flowers.
An implement for sweeping floors, etc., commonly made of the panicles or tops of broom corn, bound together or attached to a long wooden handle; -- so called because originally made of the twigs of the broom.


brucine ::: n. --> A powerful vegetable alkaloid, found, associated with strychnine, in the seeds of different species of Strychnos, especially in the Nux vomica. It is less powerful than strychnine. Called also brucia and brucina.

brush ::: n. --> An instrument composed of bristles, or other like material, set in a suitable back or handle, as of wood, bone, or ivory, and used for various purposes, as in removing dust from clothes, laying on colors, etc. Brushes have different shapes and names according to their use; as, clothes brush, paint brush, tooth brush, etc.
The bushy tail of a fox.
A tuft of hair on the mandibles.
Branches of trees lopped off; brushwood.


table ::: 1. An article of furniture supported by one or more vertical legs and having a flat horizontal surface. 2. An engraved slab or tablet bearing an inscription or a device. 3. tables. The engraved tablets carrying sacred laws, etc. 4. An orderly arrangement of data, especially one in which the data are arranged in columns and rows in an essentially rectangular form.

tablet ::: 1. A flat slab or surface, especially one bearing or intended to bear an inscription, carving, or the like. 2. tablets. Slabs of stone or wood suitable for bearing an inscription; a set of such [leaves] fastened together.

buchu ::: n. --> A South African shrub (Barosma) with small leaves that are dotted with oil glands; also, the leaves themselves, which are used in medicine for diseases of the urinary organs, etc. Several species furnish the leaves. html{color:

budding ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Bud ::: n. --> The act or process of producing buds.
A process of asexual reproduction, in which a new organism or cell is formed by a protrusion of a portion of the animal or vegetable organism, the bud thus formed sometimes remaining attached to


bud ::: n. --> A small protuberance on the stem or branches of a plant, containing the rudiments of future leaves, flowers, or stems; an undeveloped branch or flower.
A small protuberance on certain low forms of animals and vegetables which develops into a new organism, either free or attached. See Hydra. ::: v. i.


bulky ::: a. --> Of great bulk or dimensions; of great size; large; thick; massive; as, bulky volumes. html{color:

bull-necked ::: a. --> Having a short and thick neck like that of a bull. html{color:

bunodonts ::: n. pl. --> A division of the herbivorous mammals including the hogs and hippopotami; -- so called because the teeth are tuberculated. html{color:

bureau ::: n. --> Originally, a desk or writing table with drawers for papers.
The place where such a bureau is used; an office where business requiring writing is transacted.
Hence: A department of public business requiring a force of clerks; the body of officials in a department who labor under the direction of a chief.
A chest of drawers for clothes, especially when made as an


bursary ::: n. --> The treasury of a college or monastery.
A scholarship or charitable foundation in a university, as in Scotland; a sum given to enable a student to pursue his studies.


but ::: adv. & conj. --> Except with; unless with; without.
Except; besides; save.
Excepting or excluding the fact that; save that; were it not that; unless; -- elliptical, for but that.
Otherwise than that; that not; -- commonly, after a negative, with that.
Only; solely; merely.
On the contrary; on the other hand; only; yet; html{color:


"But it is not a mental Intelligence that informs and governs all things; it is a self-aware Truth of being in which self-knowledge is inseparable from self-existence: it is this Truth-Consciousness which has not to think out things but works them out with knowledge according to the impeccable self-vision and the inevitable force of a sole and self-fulfilling Existence.” The Life Divine

“But it is not a mental Intelligence that informs and governs all things; it is a self-aware Truth of being in which self-knowledge is inseparable from self-existence: it is this Truth-Consciousness which has not to think out things but works them out with knowledge according to the impeccable self-vision and the inevitable force of a sole and self-fulfilling Existence.” The Life Divine

But peace is the first condition without which nothing else can be stable.

butter ::: n. --> An oily, unctuous substance obtained from cream or milk by churning.
Any substance resembling butter in degree of consistence, or other qualities, especially, in old chemistry, the chlorides, as butter of antimony, sesquichloride of antimony; also, certain concrete fat oils remaining nearly solid at ordinary temperatures, as butter of cacao, vegetable butter, shea butter.
One who, or that which, butts.


But this exclusive consummation t$ not the sole or inevitable result of the Path of Knowledge. For, followed more largely and with a less individual aim, the method of Knowledge may lead to an active conquest of the cosmic existence for the Divine no less than to a transcendence. The point of this departure is the realisation of the supreme Self not only in one’s own being but in all beings, and, finally, the realisation of even the pheno- menal aspects of the world as a play of the divine consciousness and not something entirely alien to its true nature. And on the basis of this realisation a yet further enlargement is possible, the conversion of all forms of knowledge, however mundane, into activities of the divine consciousness utilisable for the perception of the one and unique Object of knowledge both in itself and through the pTay of its fonns and symbols. Such a method might well lead to the elevation of the whole range of human intellect and perception to the dirine level, to its spiritualisation

buxom ::: a. --> Yielding; pliable or compliant; ready to obey; obedient; tractable; docile; meek; humble.
Having the characteristics of health, vigor, and comeliness, combined with a gay, lively manner; stout and rosy; jolly; frolicsome.


cabbage ::: n. --> An esculent vegetable of many varieties, derived from the wild Brassica oleracea of Europe. The common cabbage has a compact head of leaves. The cauliflower, Brussels sprouts, etc., are sometimes classed as cabbages.
The terminal bud of certain palm trees, used, like, cabbage, for food. See Cabbage tree, below.
The cabbage palmetto. See below.
Cloth or clippings cabbaged or purloined by one who cuts


cabinetmaker ::: n. --> One whose occupation is to make cabinets or other choice articles of household furniture, as tables, bedsteads, bureaus, etc.

calculated ::: p. p. & a. --> Worked out by calculation; as calculated tables for computing interest; ascertained or conjectured as a result of calculation; as, the calculated place of a planet; the calculated velocity of a cannon ball.
Adapted by calculation, contrivance. or forethought to accomplish a purpose; as, to use arts calculated to deceive the people.
Likely to produce a certain effect, whether


calumniate ::: v. t. --> To accuse falsely and maliciously of a crime or offense, or of something disreputable; to slander; to libel. ::: v. i. --> To propagate evil reports with a design to injure the reputation of another; to make purposely false charges of some offense or crime.

camp ::: n. --> The ground or spot on which tents, huts, etc., are erected for shelter, as for an army or for lumbermen, etc.
A collection of tents, huts, etc., for shelter, commonly arranged in an orderly manner.
A single hut or shelter; as, a hunter&


camwood ::: n. --> See Barwood. html{color:

candidate ::: a person or thing regarded as suitable or likely for a particular fate or position.

candidate ::: n. --> One who offers himself, or is put forward by others, as a suitable person or an aspirant or contestant for an office, privilege, or honor; as, a candidate for the office of governor; a candidate for holy orders; a candidate for scholastic honors.

canoe ::: n. --> A boat used by rude nations, formed of trunk of a tree, excavated, by cutting of burning, into a suitable shape. It is propelled by a paddle or paddles, or sometimes by sail, and has no rudder.
A boat made of bark or skins, used by savages.
A light pleasure boat, especially designed for use by one who goes alone upon long excursions, including portage. It it propelled by a paddle, or by a small sail attached to a temporary mast.


capon ::: n. --> A castrated cock, esp. when fattened; a male chicken gelded to improve his flesh for the table. ::: v. t. --> To castrate; to make a capon of.

caprice ::: 1. A sudden, unpredictable change or series of actions or changes. 2. A sudden, unpredictable change, as of one"s mind; whim, fancy. caprices.

carafe ::: n. --> A glass water bottle for the table or toilet; -- called also croft.

carbonize ::: v. t. --> To convert (an animal or vegetable substance) into a residue of carbon by the action of fire or some corrosive agent; to char.
To impregnate or combine with carbon, as in making steel by cementation.


carbon ::: n. --> An elementary substance, not metallic in its nature, which is present in all organic compounds. Atomic weight 11.97. Symbol C. it is combustible, and forms the base of lampblack and charcoal, and enters largely into mineral coals. In its pure crystallized state it constitutes the diamond, the hardest of known substances, occuring in monometric crystals like the octahedron, etc. Another modification is graphite, or blacklead, and in this it is soft, and occurs in hexagonal prisms or tables. When united with oxygen it forms carbon dioxide,

carnivora ::: n. pl. --> An order of Mammallia including the lion, tiger, wolf bear, seal, etc. They are adapted by their structure to feed upon flesh, though some of them, as the bears, also eat vegetable food. The teeth are large and sharp, suitable for cutting flesh, and the jaws powerful.

carom ::: n. --> A shot in which the ball struck with the cue comes in contact with two or more balls on the table; a hitting of two or more balls with the player&

carpetbag ::: n. --> A portable bag for travelers; -- so called because originally made of carpet.

carpet ::: n. --> A heavy woven or felted fabric, usually of wool, but also of cotton, hemp, straw, etc.; esp. a floor covering made in breadths to be sewed together and nailed to the floor, as distinguished from a rug or mat; originally, also, a wrought cover for tables.
A smooth soft covering resembling or suggesting a carpet. ::: v. t.


carver ::: n. --> One who carves; one who shapes or fashions by carving, or as by carving; esp. one who carves decorative forms, architectural adornments, etc.
One who carves or divides meat at table.
A large knife for carving.


carve ::: v. t. --> To cut.
To cut, as wood, stone, or other material, in an artistic or decorative manner; to sculpture; to engrave.
To make or shape by cutting, sculpturing, or engraving; to form; as, to carve a name on a tree.
To cut into small pieces or slices, as meat at table; to divide for distribution or apportionment; to apportion.
To cut: to hew; to mark as if by cutting.


casein ::: n. --> A proteid substance present in both the animal and the vegetable kingdom. In the animal kingdom it is chiefly found in milk, and constitutes the main part of the curd separated by rennet; in the vegetable kingdom it is found more or less abundantly in the seeds of leguminous plants. Its reactions resemble those of alkali albumin.

case knife ::: --> A knife carried in a sheath or case.
A large table knife; -- so called from being formerly kept in a case.


casserole ::: n. --> A small round dish with a handle, usually of porcelain.
A mold (in the shape of a hollow vessel or incasement) of boiled rice, mashed potato or paste, baked, and afterwards filled with vegetables or meat.


caster ::: n. --> One who casts; as, caster of stones, etc. ; a caster of cannon; a caster of accounts.
A vial, cruet, or other small vessel, used to contain condiments at the table; as, a set of casters.
A stand to hold a set of cruets.
A small wheel on a swivel, on which furniture is supported and moved.


casus ::: n. --> An event; an occurrence; an occasion; a combination of circumstances; a case; an act of God. See the Note under Accident. html{color:

caterpillar ::: n. --> The larval state of a butterfly or any lepidopterous insect; sometimes, but less commonly, the larval state of other insects, as the sawflies, which are also called false caterpillars. The true caterpillars have three pairs of true legs, and several pairs of abdominal fleshy legs (prolegs) armed with hooks. Some are hairy, others naked. They usually feed on leaves, fruit, and succulent vegetables, being often very destructive, Many of them are popularly called worms, as the cutworm, cankerworm, army worm, cotton worm,

catnip ::: n. --> Alt. of Catmint html{color:

catsup ::: n. --> A table sauce made from mushrooms, tomatoes, walnuts, etc.
Same as Catchup, and Ketchup.


cauliflower ::: n. --> An annual variety of Brassica oleracea, or cabbage, of which the cluster of young flower stalks and buds is eaten as a vegetable.
The edible head or "curd" of a cauliflower plant.


centrepiece ::: n. --> An ornament to be placed in the center, as of a table, ceiling, atc.; a central article or figure.

ceremony ::: n. --> Ar act or series of acts, often of a symbolical character, prescribed by law, custom, or authority, in the conduct of important matters, as in the performance of religious duties, the transaction of affairs of state, and the celebration of notable events; as, the ceremony of crowning a sovereign; the ceremonies observed in consecrating a church; marriage and baptismal ceremonies.
Behavior regulated by strict etiquette; a formal method of performing acts of civility; forms of civility prescribed by custom


certain ::: a. --> Assured in mind; having no doubts; free from suspicions concerning.
Determined; resolved; -- used with an infinitive.
Not to be doubted or denied; established as a fact.
Actually existing; sure to happen; inevitable.
Unfailing; infallible.
Fixed or stated; regular; determinate.
Not specifically named; indeterminate; indefinite; one or


chancel ::: v. t. --> That part of a church, reserved for the use of the clergy, where the altar, or communion table, is placed.
All that part of a cruciform church which is beyond the line of the transept farthest from the main front.


changeable ::: a. --> Capable of change; subject to alteration; mutable; variable; fickle; inconstant; as, a changeable humor.
Appearing different, as in color, in different lights, or under different circumstances; as, changeable silk.


changeful ::: a. --> Full of change; mutable; inconstant; fickle; uncertain.

charcoal ::: v. t. --> Impure carbon prepared from vegetable or animal substances; esp., coal made by charring wood in a kiln, retort, etc., from which air is excluded. It is used for fuel and in various mechanical, artistic, and chemical processes.
Finely prepared charcoal in small sticks, used as a drawing implement.


chard ::: n. --> The tender leaves or leafstalks of the artichoke, white beet, etc., blanched for table use.
A variety of the white beet, which produces large, succulent leaves and leafstalks.


charger ::: n. --> One who, or that which charges.
An instrument for measuring or inserting a charge.
A large dish.
A horse for battle or parade. html{color:


charge ::: v. t. --> To lay on or impose, as a load, tax, or burden; to load; to fill.
To lay on or impose, as a task, duty, or trust; to command, instruct, or exhort with authority; to enjoin; to urge earnestly; as, to charge a jury; to charge the clergy of a diocese; to charge an agent.
To lay on, impose, or make subject to or liable for.
To fix or demand as a price; as, he charges two dollars html{color:


charitable ::: a. --> Full of love and good will; benevolent; kind.
Liberal in judging of others; disposed to look on the best side, and to avoid harsh judgment.
Liberal in benefactions to the poor; giving freely; generous; beneficent.
Of or pertaining to charity; springing from, or intended for, charity; relating to almsgiving; eleemosynary; as, a charitable institution.


charitableness ::: n. --> The quality of being charitable; the exercise of charity.

charitably ::: adv. --> In a charitable manner.

charlatan ::: n. --> One who prates much in his own favor, and makes unwarrantable pretensions; a quack; an impostor; an empiric; a mountebank.

charlatanry ::: n. --> Undue pretensions to skill; quackery; wheedling; empiricism. html{color:

charterhouse ::: n. --> A well known public school and charitable foundation in the building once used as a Carthusian monastery (Chartreuse) in London.

charts ::: visual displays of information, as maps, graphs, tables, or sheets of information in the form of a diagram delineating a particular subject.

chasselas ::: n. --> A white grape, esteemed for the table.

chauffer ::: n. --> A table stove or small furnace, usually a cylindrical box of sheet iron, with a grate at the bottom, and an open top.

cheatable ::: a. --> Capable of being cheated.

cheatableness ::: n. --> Capability of being cheated.

cheer ::: n. --> The face; the countenance or its expression.
Feeling; spirit; state of mind or heart.
Gayety; mirth; cheerfulness; animation.
That which promotes good spirits or cheerfulness; provisions prepared for a feast; entertainment; as, a table loaded with good cheer.
A shout, hurrah, or acclamation, expressing joy enthusiasm, applause, favor, etc.


chef ::: n. --> A chief of head person.
The head cook of large establishment, as a club, a family, etc.
Same as Chief. html{color:


chrisom ::: n. --> A white cloth, anointed with chrism, or a white mantle thrown over a child when baptized or christened.
A child which died within a month after its baptism; -- so called from the chrisom cloth which was used as a shroud for it. html{color:


conditioned ::: made suitable for a given purpose.

Co-ordination and harmonisation of parts is absent in many ; it is a thing that has to be attained to or built up. Moreover at a certain stage in sSdhana there is almost always a disparity or opposition between the parts that are already turned towards the Truth and are capable of experience and others that are not and pull one down to a lower level. The opposition is not equally acute in all cases, but in one degree or another it is almost uni- versal. Co-ordinadon and univeisaUsation can be satisfactorily done only when this is overcome. Till then oscillations are inevitable.

dateless ::: 1. Endless, limitless. 2. So old as to be undatable.

Death has no separate existence by itself, it is only a result of the principle of decay in the body and that principle is there already — it is part of the physical nature. At the same time it is not inevitable ; if one could have the ’necessary consciousness and force, decay and death is not inevitable. But to bring that consciousness and force into the whole of the material nature is the most diflicult thing of all — at any rate, in such a way as to annul the decay principle.

Decree, the immutable

destiny ::: 1. Something that is to happen or has happened to a particular person or thing; lot or fortune. 2. The predetermined, usually inevitable or irresistible, course of events. 3. The power or agency that determines the course of events. 4. *(Cap.) This power personified or represented as a goddess. *Destiny, destinies, world-destiny.

destitute of useful qualities; serving no good end or profitable purpose; not answering or promoting the proposed or desired end; unserviceable, ineffectual.

DIVINE AND FORM. ::: The personal realisation of the Divine may be sometimes with Form, sometimes without Form. Without Form, it is the Presence of the living Divine Person, felt in everything. With Form, it comes with the image of the One to whom worship is offered. The Divine can always manifest himself in a form to the Bhakta or seeker. One sees him in the form in which one worships or seeks him or in a form suitable to the Divine Personality who is the object of the adoration. How it manifests depends upon many things and it is too various to be reduced to a single rule. Sometimes it is in the heart that the Presence with the form is seen, sometimes in any of the other centres, sometimes above and guiding from there, sometimes it is seen outside and in front as if an embodied person. Its advantages are an intimate relation and constant guidance or if felt or seen within, a very strong and concrete realisation of the constant Presence. But one must be very sure of the purity of one’s adoration and seekings for the disadvantage of this kind of embodied relation is that other Forces can imitate the Form or counterfeit the voice and the guidance and this gets more force if it is associated with a constructed image which is not the true thing. Several have been misled in this way because pride, vanity or desire was strong in them and robbed them of the fine psychic perception that is not mental.

divine life ::: Sri Aurobindo: "A life of gnostic beings carrying the evolution to a higher supramental status might fitly be characterised as a divine life; for it would be a life in the Divine, a life of the beginnings of a spiritual divine light and power and joy manifested in material Nature.” *The Life Divine ::: "The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. This alone is man"s real business in the world and the justification of his existence, without which he would be only an insect crawling among other ephemeral insects on a speck of surface mud and water which has managed to form itself amid the appalling immensities of the physical universe.” The Life Divine

dogmas ::: “Only those thoughts are true the opposite of which is also true in its own time and application; indisputable dogmas are the most dangerous kind of falsehoods.” Essays Divine and Human

doom ::: 1. Fate, especially a tragic or ruinous one. 2. Inevitable destruction or ruin. 3. A judgement, decision, or sentence, esp. an unfavourable one. doom"s, doomed, doom-crack.

dual tables

Ecstasy ::: “It has been held that ecstasy is a lower and transient passage, the peace of the Supreme is the supreme realisation, the consummate abiding experience. This may be true on the spiritual-mind plane: there the first ecstasy felt is indeed a spiritual rapture, but it can be and is very usually mingled with a supreme happiness of the vital parts taken up by the Spirit; there is an exaltation, exultation, excitement, a highest intensity of the joy of the heart and the pure inner soul-sensation that can be a splendid passage or an uplifting force but is not the ultimate permanent foundation. But in the highest ascents of the spiritual bliss there is not this vehement exaltation and excitement; there is instead an illimitable intensity of participation in an eternal ecstasy which is founded on the eternal Existence and therefore on a beatific tranquillity of eternal peace. Peace and ecstasy cease to be different and become one. The Supermind, reconciling and fusing all differences as well as all contradictions, brings out this unity; a wide calm and a deep delight of all-existence are among its first steps of self-realisation, but this calm and this delight rise together, as one state, into an increasing intensity and culminate in the eternal ecstasy, the bliss that is the Infinite.” The Life Divine

Effect of vampirism ::: The nerves get gradually wrong — what is called the nervous envelope becomes weak or in one or another the vitality becomes weak or gets into an abnormal con- dition — excitable and irritable.

Egocentriclty ::: The main idea in it is always one’s own sadhana, one’s own endeavour, one’s own development, perfec- tion, siddhi. It is inevitable for most, for without that personal endeavour there would not be sufficient will or push to bring about the first necessary changes. But none of these things — development, perfection or siddhi — can really come in any degree of completeness or unmixed finality until this egocentric attitude changes into the God-centric, until it becomes the deve- lopment, perfection, siddhi of the Divine Consciousness, its will and its instrumentarion in this body — and that can only be when these things become secondary, and bhakti for the Divine,

equal ::: adj. 1. As great as; the same as (often followed by to or with). 2. Having the same quantity, value, or measure as another. 3. Evenly proportioned or balanced. 4. Tranquil; equable; undisturbed. 5. Impartial; just; equitable. n. 6. One who is equal to another in any specified quality. v. **7. To become equal or level with. equalled.**

error ::: 1. A wrong action attributable to bad judgment or ignorance or inattention; a deviation from accuracy or correctness. 2. The act or an instance of deviating from an accepted code of behaviour. **error"s, errors, errorless.

EXPANSION OF THE HEAD. ::: The seeming expansion of the head is due to the joining of the mind with the consciousness ol the Sell or Divine above. That consciousness is wide and illimitable and, when one rises into it, the individual conscious- ness also breaks its limits and feels wide and illimitable.

fate ::: “The Indian explanation of fate is Karma. We ourselves are our own fate through our actions, but the fate created by us binds us; for what we have sown, we must reap in this life or another. Still we are creating our fate for the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present. That gives a meaning to our will and action and does not, as European critics wrongly believe, constitute a rigid and sterilising fatalism. But again, our will and action can often annul or modify even the past Karma, it is only certain strong effects, called utkata karma, that are non-modifiable. Here too the achievement of the spiritual consciousness and life is supposed to annul or give the power to annul Karma. For we enter into union with the Will Divine, cosmic or transcendent, which can annul what it had sanctioned for certain conditions, new-create what it had created, the narrow fixed lines disappear, there is a more plastic freedom and wideness. Neither Karma nor Astrology therefore points to a rigid and for ever immutable fate.” Letters on Yoga

feats ::: notable acts or deeds, especially acts of courage; exploits.

fitting ::: 1. Appropriate or proper; suitable. 2. Used with prefixed adverbs to denote an appropriate or inappropriate fit. 3. Of a manufactured article: Of the right measure or size; made to fit, accurate in fit, well or close-fitting. close-fitting, ill-fitting.

fit ::: v. 1. To adjust in order to render appropriate. 2. To be adapted to or suitable for (a purpose, object, occasion, etc.). fits. adj. 3. To be appropriate or suitable for. 4. Having the right qualifications; qualifying; competent.

  Flamelike, inscrutable the almighty Guest” From: The Guest - Collected Poems of Sri Aurobindo

Flamelike, inscrutable the almighty Guest” From: The Guest—Collected Poems of Sri Aurobindo

fluid ::: changing readily; shifting; not fixed, stable, or rigid.

For the grace of the Divine Mother is the sanction of the Sup- reme and now or tomorrow its effect is sure, a thing decreed, inevitable and irresistible.

founding, instituting, building, or bringing into being on a firm or stable basis.

freedom ::: “Freedom is the law of being in its illimitable unity, secret master of all Nature: …” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

"Freedom is the law of being in its illimitable unity, secret master of all Nature: . . . .” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“Freedom is the law of being in its illimitable unity, secret master of all Nature: …” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

"God is the one stable and eternal Reality. He is One because there is nothing else, since all existence and non-existence are He. He is stable or unmoving, because motion implies change in Space and change in Time, and He, being beyond Time and Space, is immutable. He possesses eternally in Himself all that is, has been or ever can be, and He therefore does not increase or diminish. He is beyond causality and relativity and therefore there is no change of relations in His being.” The Upanishads

“God is the one stable and eternal Reality. He is One because there is nothing else, since all existence and non-existence are He. He is stable or unmoving, because motion implies change in Space and change in Time, and He, being beyond Time and Space, is immutable. He possesses eternally in Himself all that is, has been or ever can be, and He therefore does not increase or diminish. He is beyond causality and relativity and therefore there is no change of relations in His being.” The Upanishads

guest ::: 1. One who is a recipient of hospitality at the home or table of another. Also fig. guests

hardly ::: “Your ‘barely enough’, instead of the finer and more suggestive ‘hardly’, falls flat upon my ear; one cannot substitute one word for another in this kind of poetry merely because it means intellectually the same thing; ‘hardly’ is the mot juste in this context and, repetition or not, it must remain unless a word not only juste but inevitable comes to replace it… . On this point I may add that in certain contexts ‘barely’ would be the right word, as for instance, ‘There is barely enough food left for two or three meals’, where ‘hardly’ would be adequate but much less forceful. It is the other way about in this line. Letters on Savitri

harsh ::: 1. Grim or unpleasantly severe; stern; cruel; austere. 2. Physically uncomfortable; desolate; stark. 3. Unpleasant to the taste or sense of smell; bitter; acrid.

hospitable

IGNORANCE. ::: Avidya, the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life that flow from it and all that is natural to the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life.

This Ignorance is the result of a movement by which the cosmic Intelligence separated itself from the light of the Supermind (the divine Gnosis) and lost the Truth.

Sevenfold Ignorance ::: If we look at this Ignorance in which ordinarily we live by the very circumstance of our separative existence in a material, ip a spatial and temporal universe, wc see that on its obscurer side it reduces itself, from whatever direction we look at or approach it, into the fact of a many- sided self-ignorance. We are Ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming ; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence — that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self ; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becom- ing in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence — that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming ; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-sclf — that is the tViTid, \Vie egoistic ignorance. V/c aie ignorant of oat eteinai becoming in Time ; we take this Uttle life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space for our beginning, our middle and our end, — that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is super-conscient, sub- conscient, intraconscient, circumcooscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence — that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming ; we take the mind or life or body or any two or all three tor our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to deter- mine sovereignly by its emergence from their operations, — that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoy- ment of our life in the world ; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal, — that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.


illimitable

immortality ::: “By immortality we mean the absolute life of the soul as opposed to the transient and mutable life in the body which it assumes by birth and death and rebirth and superior also to its life as the mere mental being who dwells in the world subjected helplessly to this law of death and birth or seems at least by his ignorance to be subjected to this and to other laws of the lower Nature.” The Upanishads

immutable ::: not subject or susceptible to change. Immutable, immutable"s, immutably, immutability.

inadequate ::: not adequate or sufficient; inept or unsuitable.

inalterable ::: unchangeable, immutable; not capable of being modified. inalterably.

incalculable ::: 1. Too great to be calculated or reckoned. 2. Impossible to foresee; unpredictable. Incalculable, incalculable"s. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n.)

indomitable ::: incapable of being overcome, subdued, or vanquished; unconquerable. indomitably.

indubitable ::: too apparent to be doubted; unquestionable.

inescapable ::: impossible to escape or avoid; inevitable. inescapably.

inevitable ::: 1. Unable to be avoided, evaded, or escaped; certain; necessary. 2. Sure to occur, happen, or come. inevitably.

In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light. Even, it is by the projection of this luminous Overmind corona that the diffusion of a diminished light in the Ignorance and the throwing of that contrary shadow which swallows up in itself all light, the Inconscience, became at all possible. For Supermind transmits to Overmind all its realities, but leaves it to formulate them in a movement and according to an awareness of things which is still a vision of Truth and yet at the same time a first parent of the Ignorance. A line divides Supermind and Overmind which permits a free transmission, allows the lower Power to derive from the higher Power all it holds or sees, but automatically compels a transitional change in the passage. The integrality of the Supermind keeps always the essential truth of things, the total truth and the truth of its individual self-determinations clearly knit together; it maintains in them an inseparable unity and between them a close interpenetration and a free and full consciousness of each other: but in Overmind this integrality is no longer there. And yet the Overmind is well aware of the essential Truth of things; it embraces the totality; it uses the individual self-determinations without being limited by them: but although it knows their oneness, can realise it in a spiritual cognition, yet its dynamic movement, even while relying on that for its security, is not directly determined by it. Overmind Energy proceeds through an illimitable capacity of separation and combination of the powers and aspects of the integral and indivisible all-comprehending Unity. It takes each Aspect or Power and gives to it an independent action in which it acquires a full separate importance and is able to work out, we might say, its own world of creation. Purusha and Prakriti, Conscious Soul and executive Force of Nature, are in the supramental harmony a two-aspected single truth, being and dynamis of the Reality; there can be no disequilibrium or predominance of one over the other. In Overmind we have the origin of the cleavage, the trenchant distinction made by the philosophy of the Sankhyas in which they appear as two independent entities, Prakriti able to dominate Purusha and cloud its freedom and power, reducing it to a witness and recipient of her forms and actions, Purusha able to return to its separate existence and abide in a free self-sovereignty by rejection of her original overclouding material principle. So with the other aspects or powers of the Divine Reality, One and Many, Divine Personality and Divine Impersonality, and the rest; each is still an aspect and power of the one Reality, but each is empowered to act as an independent entity in the whole, arrive at the fullness of the possibilities of its separate expression and develop the dynamic consequences of that separateness. At the same time in Overmind this separateness is still founded on the basis of an implicit underlying unity; all possibilities of combination and relation between the separated Powers and Aspects, all interchanges and mutualities of their energies are freely organised and their actuality always possible.

inscrutable ::: 1. Difficult or nearly impossible to fathom or understand; impenetrable. 2. Incapable of being seen through physically; physically impenetrable.

instability ::: the quality or state of being unstable; lack of stability or firmness; unsteadiness.

INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


intuition ::: direct perception of truth, fact, etc., independent of any reasoning process. intuition"s, intuitions, half-intuition.

Sri Aurobindo: "Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude.” *The Life Divine

   "Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind-substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of ``stable lightnings"". When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of Intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.” *The Life Divine

  "I use the word ‘intuition" for want of a better. In truth, it is a makeshift and inadequate to the connotation demanded of it. The same has to be said of the word ‘consciousness" and many others which our poverty compels us to extend illegitimately in their significance.” *The Life Divine - Sri Aurobindo"s footnote.

"For intuition is an edge of light thrust out by the secret Supermind. . . .” The Life Divine

". . . intuition is born of a direct awareness while intellect is an indirect action of a knowledge which constructs itself with difficulty out of the unknown from signs and indications and gathered data.” The Life Divine

"Intuition is above illumined Mind which is simply higher Mind raised to a great luminosity and more open to modified forms of intuition and inspiration.” Letters on Yoga

"Intuition sees the truth of things by a direct inner contact, not like the ordinary mental intelligence by seeking and reaching out for indirect contacts through the senses etc. But the limitation of the Intuition as compared with the supermind is that it sees things by flashes, point by point, not as a whole. Also in coming into the mind it gets mixed with the mental movement and forms a kind of intuitive mind activity which is not the pure truth, but something in between the higher Truth and the mental seeking. It can lead the consciousness through a sort of transitional stage and that is practically its function.” Letters on Yoga


“Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind-substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of ``stable lightnings’’. When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of Intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.” The Life Divine

investment ::: the investing of money, capitol, etc. in order to gain profitable returns.

irresponsible ::: not responsible, answerable, or accountable to higher authority.

"It [death] has no separate existence by itself, it is only a result of the principle of decay in the body and that principle is there already — it is part of the physical nature. At the same time it is not inevitable; if one could have the necessary consciousness and force, decay and death is not inevitable. But to bring that consciousness and force into the whole of the material nature is the most difficult thing of all — at any rate, in such a way as to annul the decay principle.” Letters on Yoga

“It [death] has no separate existence by itself, it is only a result of the principle of decay in the body and that principle is there already—it is part of the physical nature. At the same time it is not inevitable; if one could have the necessary consciousness and force, decay and death is not inevitable. But to bring that consciousness and force into the whole of the material nature is the most difficult thing of all—at any rate, in such a way as to annul the decay principle.” Letters on Yoga

“It is this essential indeterminability of the Absolute that translates itself into our consciousness through the fundamental negating positives of our spiritual experience, the immobile immutable Self, the Nirguna Brahman, the Eternal without qualities, the pure featureless One Existence, the Impersonal, the Silence void of activities, the Non-being, the Ineffable and the Unknowable. On the other side it is the essence and source of all determinations, and this dynamic essentiality manifests to us through the fundamental affirming positives in which the Absolute equally meets us; for it is the Self that becomes all things, the Saguna Brahman, the Eternal with infinite qualities, the One who is the Many, the infinite Person who is the source and foundation of all persons and personalities, the Lord of creation, the Word, the Master of all works and action; it is that which being known all is known: these affirmatives correspond to those negatives. For it is not possible in a supramental cognition to split asunder the two sides of the One Existence,—even to speak of them as sides is excessive, for they are in each other, their co-existence or one-existence is eternal and their powers sustaining each other found the self-manifestation of the Infinite.” The Life Divine

"It is true that metaphors, symbols, images are constant auxiliaries summoned by the mystic for the expression of his experiences: that is inevitable because he has to express, in a language made or at least developed and manipulated by the mind, the phenomena of a consciousness other than the mental and at once more complex and more subtly concrete.” Letters on Yoga*

“It is true that metaphors, symbols, images are constant auxiliaries summoned by the mystic for the expression of his experiences: that is inevitable because he has to express, in a language made or at least developed and manipulated by the mind, the phenomena of a consciousness other than the mental and at once more complex and more subtly concrete.” Letters on Yoga

It observes and distinguishes the different elements of our appa- rent or phenomenal being and rejecting identification with each of them arrives at their exclusion and separation in one common term as constituents of Prakrit!, of phenomenal Nature, crea- tions of Maya, the phenomenal consciousness. So it is able to arrive at its right ideotiflcadon with the pure and unique Self which is not mutable or perishable, not determinable by any phenomenon or combination of phenomena. From this point the path, as ordinarily followed, leads to the rejection of the phenomenal worlds from the consciousness as an illusion and the final immergence without return of the individual soul in the supreme.

Jhumur: “These are the forces that shield, that protect, sun-eyed always representing the supreme, the highest. These forces, these emanations, like the immutable lords, because each of these beings, the Lords, the guardians, the Angels of the Way, all of these are typal beings. They have been put there by the Divine in his plan in order to lead the evolving soul on its way. Here the guardians are protecting, shielding this spirit of the earth. At different stages of the journey you come across different powers.”

Joy ::: “Pleasure, joy and delight, as man uses the words, are limited and occasional movements which depend on certain habitual causes and emerge, like their opposites pain and grief which are equally limited and occasional movements, from a background other than themselves. Delight of being is universal, illimitable and self-existent, not dependent on particular causes, the background of all backgrounds, from which pleasure, pain and other more neutral experiences emerge. When delight of being seeks to realise itself as delight of becoming, it moves in the movement of force and itself takes different forms of movement of which pleasure and pain are positive and negative currents.” The Life Divine

just ::: 1. Guided by truth, reason, justice, and fairness. 2. Done or made according to principle; equitable; proper. 3. Based on right; rightful; lawful. 4. In keeping with truth or fact; true; correct. 5. Given or awarded rightly; deserved, as a sentence, punishment, or reward. 6. In accordance with standards or requirements; proper or right. 7. Only or merely.

KARMA YOGA. ::: It alms at the dedication of every human activity to the supreme Wilt. It begins by the renunciation of all egoistic aim for our works, all pursuit of action for an inter- ested aim or for the sake of a worldly result. By this renuncia- tion it so purifies the mind and the will that we become easily conscious of the great universal Energy as the true doer of all our actions and the Lord of that Energy as their ruler and director with the individual as only a mask, an excuse, an instrument or, more positively, a conscious centre^ of action and phenomenal relation. The choice and direction of the act is more and more consciously left to this supreme Will and this universal Energy. To that our works as well as the results of our works are finally abandoned. The object is the release of the soul from its bondage to appearances and to the reaction of phenomenal activities. Karmayoga is used, like the other paths, to lead to liberation from phenomenal existence and a departure into the Supreme. But here too the exclusive result is not inevitable. The end of the path may be, equally, a perception of the divine in all energies, in all happenings, in all activities, and a free and unegoislic participation of the soul in the cosmic action. So followed it will lead to the elevation of all human will and activity to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the

kingdom ::: 1. A territory, state, people, or community ruled or reigned over by a king or queen. 2. Fig. The eternal spiritual sovereignty of God; the realm of this sovereignty. 3. A realm or sphere in which one thing is dominant or supreme. 4. Anything conceived as constituting a realm or sphere of independent action or control. 5. A realm or province of nature, especially one of the three broad divisions of natural objects: the animal, vegetable, and mineral kingdoms. 6. Rarely, in reference to the realm and rule of evil forces. kingdom"s, kingdoms.

Lords, the immutable

Madhav: “Aswapathy steps into a veritable wonderland of the Glory of God. The Glory is pictured as a huge Bird whose wings are brooding over the new creation to come. Just as a hen broods over its egg, these Wings enfold and incubate the new truth in the offing.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “Word here is expression, manifestation. Inevitable in the sense that it has to precede the manifestation.” The Book of the Divine Mother

makeshift ::: suitable as a temporary or expedient substitute often inferior.

Man cannot by his own effort make himself more than man ; the mental being cannot by his own unaided force change him- self into a supramental spirit. A descent of the Divine Nature can alone divinise the human receptable.

Matter, and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind Is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power ; if it acts it is through these Werior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arri- val of the descendiag Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal Itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being ::: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved In Matter have realised themselves here ; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. ■■

:::   "Maya is the supreme and universal consciousness and force of the Eternal and Infinite and, being by its very nature unbound and illimitable, it can put forth many states of consciousness at a time, many dispositions of its Force, without ceasing to be the same consciousness-force for ever. It is at once transcendental, universal and individual; it is the supreme supracosmic Being that is aware of itself as All-Being, as the Cosmic Self, as the Consciousness-Force of cosmic Nature, and at the same time experiences itself as the individual being and consciousness in all existences.” The Life Divine

“Maya is the supreme and universal consciousness and force of the Eternal and Infinite and, being by its very nature unbound and illimitable, it can put forth many states of consciousness at a time, many dispositions of its Force, without ceasing to be the same consciousness-force for ever. It is at once transcendental, universal and individual; it is the supreme supracosmic Being that is aware of itself as All-Being, as the Cosmic Self, as the Consciousness-Force of cosmic Nature, and at the same time experiences itself as the individual being and consciousness in all existences.” The Life Divine

“Maya is the supreme and universal consciousness and force of the Eternal and Infinite and, being by its very natureunbound and illimitable, it can put forth many states of consciousness at a time, many dispositions of its Force, without ceasing to be the same consciousness-force for ever. It is at once transcendental, universal and individual; it is the supreme supracosmic Being that is aware of itself as All-Being, as the Cosmic Self, as the Consciousness-Force of cosmic Nature, and at the same time experiences itself as the individual being and consciousness in all existences.” The Life Divine

• MEDICINE. ::: Medical Science has been more a curse to rnankind than u blessing. It has weakened the natural health of man and multiplied individual diseases ; it has implanted fear and dependence in the mind and body ; it has taught our health to repose not on natural soundness but a rickety and distasteful witch compact from the mineral and vegetable kingdom.

miracle-monger ::: a compound word denoting a person promoting something undesirable or discreditable, in this instance, miracles.

monument ::: 1. A structure, such as a building, pillar, statue or sculpture, erected as a memorial to a person or event, as a building, pillar or statue. 2. Any enduring evidence or notable example of something. 3. An exemplar, model, or personification of some abstract quality. monuments.

mutable ::: capable of or subject to change or alteration.

not limitable; limitless; boundless. Illimitable, illimitably.

not welcome or acceptable; unpleasing.

“ Now, that a conscious Infinite is there in physical Nature, we are assured by every sign, though it is a consciousness not made or limited like ours. All her constructions and motions are those of an illimitable intuitive wisdom too great and spontaneous and mysteriously self-effective to be described as an intelligence, of a Power and Will working for Time in eternity with an inevitable and forecasting movement in each of its steps, even in those steps that in their outward or superficial impetus seem to us inconscient. And as there is in her this greater consciousness and greater power, so too there is an illimitable spirit of harmony and beauty in her constructions that never fails her, though its works are not limited by our aesthetic canons. An infinite hedonism too is there, an illimitable spirit of delight, of which we become aware when we enter into impersonal unity with her; and even as that in her which is terrible is a part of her beauty, that in her which is dangerous, cruel, destructive is a part of her delight, her universal Ananda. Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

object ::: n. 1. Anything that is visible or tangible and that is relatively stable in form. 2. A focus of attention, feeling, thought, or action. objects.

occult ::: 1. Hidden from view; concealed. 2. Beyond the realm of human comprehension; inscrutable. 3. Available only to the initiate; secret.

"Our ego is only a face of the universal being and has no separate existence; our apparent separative individuality is only a surface movement and behind it our real individuality stretches out to unity with all things and upward to oneness with the transcendent Divine Infinity. Thus our ego, which seems to be a limitation of existence, is really a power of infinity; the boundless multiplicity of beings in the world is a result and signal evidence, not of limitation or finiteness, but of that illimitable Infinity.” The Life Divine

“Our ego is only a face of the universal being and has no separate existence; our apparent separative individuality is only a surface movement and behind it our real individuality stretches out to unity with all things and upward to oneness with the transcendent Divine Infinity. Thus our ego, which seems to be a limitation of existence, is really a power of infinity; the boundless multiplicity of beings in the world is a result and signal evidence, not of limitation or finiteness, but of that illimitable Infinity.” The Life Divine

our inner being we can grow one body with it. Sometimes the rapidity of this change depends on the strength of our longing for the Divine thus revealed, and on the intensity of our force of seeking ; but at others it proceeds rather by a passive sur- render to the rhythms of his all-wise working which acts always by its own at first inscrutable method. But the latter becomes the foundation when our love and trust are complete and our whole being lies in the clasp of a Power that is perfect love and wisdom.

person ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The human birth in this world is on its spiritual side a complex of two elements, a spiritual Person and a soul of personality; the former is man"s eternal being, the latter is his cosmic and mutable being.” *The Life Divine

person ::: “The human birth in this world is on its spiritual side a complex of two elements, a spiritual Person and a soul of personality; the former is man’s eternal being, the latter is his cosmic and mutable being.” The Life Divine

phenomenon ::: 1. An unusual, significant, or unaccountable fact or occurrence; a marvel. 2. Phil. An object as it is perceived by the senses.

plant ::: n. 1. The vegetal kingdom. 2. An herb or other small vegetable growth, in contrast with a tree or a shrub. v. 3. To place or set seeds, cuttings etc. in the ground to grow. 4. To fix firmly in the mind; implant in the heart. 5. To put, set, or place in some position or firmly in or on the ground. plants, planted, planting.

plateau ::: an elevated, comparatively level expanse of land; a tableland.

plausible ::: seemingly or apparently valid, likely, or acceptable; credible.

pose ::: 1. A bodily attitude or posture. 2. A position or attitude exhibited by a figure in a picture, sculptural work, tableau, or the like. 3. Fig. An attitude or posture of mind or conduct.

proud ::: 1. Having, proceeding from, or showing a high opinion, dignity, importance, or superiority. 2. Feeling or showing justifiable self-respect. 3. Feeling pleasurable satisfaction over an act, possession, quality, or relationship by which one measures one"s stature or self-worth. 4. Of lofty dignity or distinction. 5. Majestic; magnificent. 6. In a bad sense: filled with or showing excessive self-esteem. 7. Highly honourable or creditable.

PSYCHIC POWERS. ::: The range of the psychic consciousness and its experiences is almost illimitable and the variety and com- plexity of its phenomena almost infinite The first and most prominent is the activity of the psychic senses of which the sight is the most developed ordinarily and the first to manifest itself with any largeness when the veil of the absorption in the surface consciousness which prevents the inner vision is broken. But all the physical senses have their corresponding powers in the psychical being, there is a p^hical hearing, touch, smell, taste ::: indeed the physical senses are themselves in reality only a pro- jection of the inner sense into a limited and externalised opera- tion in and through and upon the phenomena of gross matter.

quiver ::: a portable case for holding arrows.

stable ::: 1. Resistant to change of position or condition; not easily moved or disturbed 2. Able or likely to continue or last; firmly established; enduring or permanent. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n.) stable-seeming, Ever-stable"s.

stabled ::: put or lodged in a certain position or place, or in a safe or firm place; in or as in a stable; tied.

schooled ::: educated, trained (a person, his mind, powers, tastes, etc.); to render wise, skilful, or tractable by training or discipline.

seeming ::: n. 1. Appearing as such but not necessarily so; outward or deceptive appearance. seemings. adj. seeming-reckless, stable-seeming, unreal-seeming.

settled ::: v. 1. Rendered or made stable or permanent; fixed in a certain condition; established. 2. Sank down gradually and remained. 3. Sank deeply into (the mind, heart). 4. Discontinued moving and came to rest in one place. adj. 5. Established on a permanent basis; stabilized.

shaken ::: 1. Profoundly disturbed; agitated (literally or in feeling). 2. Of things normally stable or still: Caused to vibrate irregularly, tremble, as the result of impact or disturbance of equilibrium.

slate ::: a tablet made of a thin piece of fine grained rock, usually framed in wood, used for writing on.

sorry ::: regrettable or deplorable; unfortunate; tragic.

sovereign ::: n. 1. One that exercises supreme, permanent authority, as a king, queen or monarch. Often applied to the Divine. child-sovereign. adj. 2. Supreme; pre-eminent; indisputable. 3. Being above all others in character, importance, excellence, etc. 4. Having supreme rank, power or authority. 5. Belonging to or characteristic of a king, queen or other supreme ruler; royal, regal, majestic.

spirit of Delight ::: Sri Aurobindo: " Now, that a conscious Infinite is there in physical Nature, we are assured by every sign, though it is a consciousness not made or limited like ours. All her constructions and motions are those of an illimitable intuitive wisdom too great and spontaneous and mysteriously self-effective to be described as an intelligence, of a Power and Will working for Time in eternity with an inevitable and forecasting movement in each of its steps, even in those steps that in their outward or superficial impetus seem to us inconscient. And as there is in her this greater consciousness and greater power, so too there is an illimitable spirit of harmony and beauty in her constructions that never fails her, though its works are not limited by our aesthetic canons. An infinite hedonism too is there, an illimitable spirit of delight, of which we become aware when we enter into impersonal unity with her; and even as that in her which is terrible is a part of her beauty, that in her which is dangerous, cruel, destructive is a part of her delight, her universal Ananda. Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "Akshara, the immobile, the immutable, is the silent and inactive self, it is the unity of the divine Being, Witness of Nature, but not involved in its movement; it is the inactive Purusha free from Prakriti and her works.” Essays on the Gita

Sri Aurobindo: A symbol, as I understand it, is the form on one plane that represents a truth of another. For instance, a flag is the symbol of a nation…. But generally all forms are symbols. This body of ours is a symbol of our real being and everything is a symbol of some higher reality. There are, however, different kinds of symbols: 1. Conventional symbols, such as the Vedic Rishis formed with objects taken from their surroundings. The cow stood for light because the same word `go ‘ meant both ray and cow, and because the cow was their most precious possession which maintained their life and was constantly in danger of being robbed and concealed. But once created, such a symbol becomes alive. The Rishis vitalised it and it became a part of their realisation. It appeared in their visions as an image of spiritual light. The horse also was one of their favourite symbols, and a more easily adaptable one, since its force and energy were quite evident. 2. What we might call Life-symbols, such as are not artificially chosen or mentally interpreted in a conscious deliberate way, but derive naturally from our day-to-day life and grow out of the surroundings which condition our normal path of living. To the ancients the mountain was a symbol of the path of yoga, level above level, peak upon peak. A journey, involving the crossing of rivers and the facing of lurking enemies, both animal and human, conveyed a similar idea. Nowadays I dare say we would liken yoga to a motor-ride or a railway-trip. 3. Symbols that have an inherent appositeness and power of their own. Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. 4.* Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been variously interpreted. In my experience the square symbolises the supermind. I cannot say how it came to do so. Somebody or some force may have built it before it came to my mind. Of the triangle, too, there are different explanations. In one position it can symbolise the three lower planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, Psychic evolution, etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though they may be somewhat expressed by them; they might be expressed as well by other symbols, and the same symbol may also express many different ideas. Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "By immortality we mean the absolute life of the soul as opposed to the transient and mutable life in the body which it assumes by birth and death and rebirth and superior also to its life as the mere mental being who dwells in the world subjected helplessly to this law of death and birth or seems at least by his ignorance to be subjected to this and to other laws of the lower Nature.” *The Upanishads

Sri Aurobindo: "Existence is an infinite and therefore indefinable and illimitable Reality which figures itself out in multiple values of life.” *Social and Political Thought

Sri Aurobindo: "Freedom is the law of being in its illimitable unity, secret master of all Nature: . . . .” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

"Sri Aurobindo: "It has been held that ecstasy is a lower and transient passage, the peace of the Supreme is the supreme realisation, the consummate abiding experience. This may be true on the spiritual-mind plane: there the first ecstasy felt is indeed a spiritual rapture, but it can be and is very usually mingled with a supreme happiness of the vital parts taken up by the Spirit; there is an exaltation, exultation, excitement, a highest intensity of the joy of the heart and the pure inner soul-sensation that can be a splendid passage or an uplifting force but is not the ultimate permanent foundation. But in the highest ascents of the spiritual bliss there is not this vehement exaltation and excitement; there is instead an illimitable intensity of participation in an eternal ecstasy which is founded on the eternal Existence and therefore on a beatific tranquillity of eternal peace. Peace and ecstasy cease to be different and become one. The Supermind, reconciling and fusing all differences as well as all contradictions, brings out this unity; a wide calm and a deep delight of all-existence are among its first steps of self-realisation, but this calm and this delight rise together, as one state, into an increasing intensity and culminate in the eternal ecstasy, the bliss that is the Infinite.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "Only those thoughts are true the opposite of which is also true in its own time and application; indisputable dogmas are the most dangerous kind of falsehoods.” Essays Divine and Human

*Sri Aurobindo: "Pleasure, joy and delight, as man uses the words, are limited and occasional movements which depend on certain habitual causes and emerge, like their opposites pain and grief which are equally limited and occasional movements, from a background other than themselves. Delight of being is universal, illimitable and self-existent, not dependent on particular causes, the background of all backgrounds, from which pleasure, pain and other more neutral experiences emerge. When delight of being seeks to realise itself as delight of becoming, it moves in the movement of force and itself takes different forms of movement of which pleasure and pain are positive and negative currents.” The Life Divine*

Sri Aurobindo: "[The Divine"s] totality of finite and changeable circumstances dependent on an equal, immutable and eternal Infinity is what we call the Universe.” *The Upanishads

*Sri Aurobindo: "The Indian explanation of fate is Karma. We ourselves are our own fate through our actions, but the fate created by us binds us; for what we have sown, we must reap in this life or another. Still we are creating our fate for the future even while undergoing old fate from the past in the present. That gives a meaning to our will and action and does not, as European critics wrongly believe, constitute a rigid and sterilising fatalism. But again, our will and action can often annul or modify even the past Karma, it is only certain strong effects, called utkata karma, that are non-modifiable. Here too the achievement of the spiritual consciousness and life is supposed to annul or give the power to annul Karma. For we enter into union with the Will Divine, cosmic or transcendent, which can annul what it had sanctioned for certain conditions, new-create what it had created, the narrow fixed lines disappear, there is a more plastic freedom and wideness. Neither Karma nor Astrology therefore points to a rigid and for ever immutable fate.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: “The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other’s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle. Babel-builders’.

Sri Aurobindo: "This truth of Karma has been always recognised in the East in one form or else in another; but to the Buddhists belongs the credit of having given to it the clearest and fullest universal enunciation and the most insistent importance. In the West too the idea has constantly recurred, but in external, in fragmentary glimpses, as the recognition of a pragmatic truth of experience, and mostly as an ordered ethical law or fatality set over against the self-will and strength of man: but it was clouded over by other ideas inconsistent with any reign of law, vague ideas of some superior caprice or of some divine jealousy, — that was a notion of the Greeks, — a blind Fate or inscrutable Necessity, Ananke, or, later, the mysterious ways of an arbitrary, though no doubt an all-wise Providence.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga *Ananke"s.

Sri Aurobindo: “This truth of Karma has been always recognised in the East in one form or else in another; but to the Buddhists belongs the credit of having given to it the clearest and fullest universal enunciation and the most insistent importance. In the West too the idea has constantly recurred, but in external, in fragmentary glimpses, as the recognition of a pragmatic truth of experience, and mostly as an ordered ethical law or fatality set over against the self-will and strength of man: but it was clouded over by other ideas inconsistent with any reign of law, vague ideas of some superior caprice or of some divine jealousy,—that was a notion of the Greeks,—a blind Fate or inscrutable Necessity, Ananke, or, later, the mysterious ways of an arbitrary, though no doubt an all-wise Providence.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "Your ‘barely enough", instead of the finer and more suggestive ‘hardly", falls flat upon my ear; one cannot substitute one word for another in this kind of poetry merely because it means intellectually the same thing; ‘hardly" is the mot juste in this context and, repetition or not, it must remain unless a word not only juste but inevitable comes to replace it… . On this point I may add that in certain contexts ‘barely" would be the right word, as for instance, ‘There is barely enough food left for two or three meals", where ‘hardly" would be adequate but much less forceful. It is the other way about in this line. Letters on Savitri

stability ::: 1. Resistance to change, deterioration, displacement, or disturbance. 2. The state or quality of being stable. 3. The quality of being enduring and free from change or variation; permanence. Also fig. stabilities.

"Stability and movement, we must remember, are only our psychological representations of the Absolute, even as are oneness and multitude. The Absolute is beyond stability and movement as it is beyond unity and multiplicity. But it takes its eternal poise in the one and the stable and whirls round itself infinitely, inconceivably, securely in the moving and multitudinous.” The Life Divine

“Stability and movement, we must remember, are only our psychological representations of the Absolute, even as are oneness and multitude. The Absolute is beyond stability and movement as it is beyond unity and multiplicity. But it takes its eternal poise in the one and the stable and whirls round itself infinitely, inconceivably, securely in the moving and multitudinous.” The Life Divine

steadfast ::: 1. Fixed in intensity or direction; steady; (said esp. of a person"s gaze). 2. Firmly placed or fixed; stable in position or equilibrium.

steadies ::: makes or keeps stable, as in position, movement, action, character, etc.

" Suffering is not inflicted as a punishment for sin or for hostility — that is a wrong idea. Suffering comes like pleasure and good fortune as an inevitable part of life in the ignorance. The dualities of pleasure and pain, joy and grief, good fortune and ill-fortune are the inevitable results of the ignorance which separates us from our true consciousness and from the Divine. Only by coming back to it can we get rid of suffering. Karma from the past lives exists, much of what happens is due to it, but not all. For we can mend our karma by our own consciousness and efforts. But the suffering is simply a natural consequence of past errors, not a punishment, just as a burn is the natural consequence of playing with fire. It is part of the experience by which the soul through its instruments learns and grows until it is ready to turn to the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

“ Suffering is not inflicted as a punishment for sin or for hostility—that is a wrong idea. Suffering comes like pleasure and good fortune as an inevitable part of life in the ignorance. The dualities of pleasure and pain, joy and grief, good fortune and ill-fortune are the inevitable results of the ignorance which separates us from our true consciousness and from the Divine. Only by coming back to it can we get rid of suffering. Karma from the past lives exists, much of what happens is due to it, but not all. For we can mend our karma by our own consciousness and efforts. But the suffering is simply a natural consequence of past errors, not a punishment, just as a burn is the natural consequence of playing with fire. It is part of the experience by which the soul through its instruments learns and grows until it is ready to turn to the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

SUFFERING. ::: Life here is an evolution and the soul grows by experience, working out by it this or that in the nature, and if there is suffering, it is for the purpose of that working out, not as a judgment inflicted by God or Cosmic Law on the errors or stumblings which are inevitable in the Ignorance.

Supermind is an eternal reality o£ the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential Jaw of being ; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting ^vbaf has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and therefore inevitable. Its 'manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable ; its own life on its oum plane is divine and, if

"Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

support and help towards the realisation ; they are in every way acceptable.

symbol ::: A symbol, as I understand it, is the form on one plane that represents a truth of another. For instance, a flag is the symbol of a nation…. But generally all forms are symbols. This body of ours is a symbol of our real being and everything is a symbol of some higher reality. There are, however, different kinds of symbols: 1. Conventional symbols, such as the Vedic Rishis formed with objects taken from their surroundings. The cow stood for light because the same word `go ‘ meant both ray and cow, and because the cow was their most precious possession which maintained their life and was constantly in danger of being robbed and concealed. But once created, such a symbol becomes alive. The Rishis vitalised it and it became a part of their realisation. It appeared in their visions as an image of spiritual light. The horse also was one of their favourite symbols, and a more easily adaptable one, since its force and energy were quite evident. 2. What we might call Life-symbols, such as are not artificially chosen or mentally interpreted in a conscious deliberate way, but derive naturally from our day-to-day life and grow out of the surroundings which condition our normal path of living. To the ancients the mountain was a symbol of the path of yoga, level above level, peak upon peak. A journey, involving the crossing of rivers and the facing of lurking enemies, both animal and human, conveyed a similar idea. Nowadays I dare say we would liken yoga to a motor-ride or a railway-trip. 3. Symbols that have an inherent appositeness and power of their own. Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. 4. Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been variously interpreted. In my experience the square symbolises the supermind. I cannot say how it came to do so. Somebody or some force may have built it before it came to my mind. Of the triangle, too, there are different explanations. In one position it can symbolise the three lower planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, Psychic evolution, etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though they may be somewhat expressed by them; they might be expressed as well by other symbols, and the same symbol may also express many different ideas. Letters on Yoga

tent ::: a portable shelter, as of canvas, stretched over a supporting framework of poles with ropes and pegs. Also fig. **tents, tent-posts.**

tenting ::: something resembling such a portable shelter in construction or outline. (Said of Savitri"s eyelids.)

“The Absolute manifests itself in two terms, a Being and a Becoming. The Being is the fundamental reality; the Becoming is an effectual reality: it is a dynamic power and result, a creative energy and working out of the Being, a constantly persistent yet mutable form, process, outcome of its immutable formless essence.” The Life Divine

"The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. This alone is man"s real business in the world and the justification of his existence, without which he would be only an insect crawling among other ephemeral insects on a speck of surface mud and water which has managed to form itself amid the appalling immensities of the physical universe.” The Life Divine

“The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. This alone is man’s real business in the world and the justification of his existence, without which he would be only an insect crawling among other ephemeral insects on a speck of surface mud and water which has managed to form itself amid the appalling immensities of the physical universe.” The Life Divine

"The call, once decisive, stands; the thing that has been born cannot eventually be stifled. Even if the force of circumstances prevents a regular pursuit or a full practical self-consecration from the first, still the mind has taken its bent and persists and returns with an ever-increasing effect upon its leading preoccupation. There is an ineluctable persistence of the inner being, and against it circumstances are in the end powerless, and no weakness in the nature can for long be an obstacle.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“The call, once decisive, stands; the thing that has been born cannot eventually be stifled. Even if the force of circumstances prevents a regular pursuit or a full practical self-consecration from the first, still the mind has taken its bent and persists and returns with an ever-increasing effect upon its leading preoccupation. There is an ineluctable persistence of the inner being, and against it circumstances are in the end powerless, and no weakness in the nature can for long be an obstacle.” The Synthesis of Yoga

The change that is effected by the transition from mind to supermind is not only a revolution in knowledge or in our power for knowledge. If it is to be complete and stable, it must be a divine transmutation of our will too, our entotions, our sensa- tions, all our power of life and its forces, in the end even of the very substance and functioning of our body. Then only can it be said that the supermind is there ujwn earth, roofed in its very earth-substance and embodied in a new race of divinised crea- tures.

The change then only will be that the inner self will watch all that without getting disturbed or bewildered, with a perfect equality, taVdng it as an inevitable part of Nature, inevitable at least so long as one does not withdraw to the Self out of Nature.

". . . the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit. Matter itself cannot be the original and ultimate reality. At the same time the view that divorces Matter and Spirit and puts them as opposites is unacceptable; Matter is a form of Spirit, a habitation of S Life Divine

“… the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit. Matter itself cannot be the original and ultimate reality. At the same time the view that divorces Matter and Spirit and puts them as opposites is unacceptable; Matter is a form of Spirit, a habitation of Spirit. The Life Divine

The direct power of mind-force or life-force upon matter can be extended to an almost illimitable decree. It must be remem- bered that Energy is fundamentally one in all the planes, only , taking more and more dense forms, so there is nothing a priori impossible in mind-energy or Jifc-cncrgy acting directly on mate- rial energy aird substance ; if they do they can make a material object do things or rather can do things with a material object which wiould be to that object in its ordinary poise 'or ‘law* unhabitual and therefore apparently impossible.

"The elementary state of material Force is, in the view of the old Indian physicists, a condition of pure material extension in Space of which the peculiar property is vibration typified to us by the phenomenon of sound. But vibration in this state of ether is not sufficient to create forms. There must first be some obstruction in the flow of the Force ocean, some contraction and expansion, some interplay of vibrations, some impinging of force upon force so as to create a beginning of fixed relations and mutual effects. Material Force modifying its first ethereal status assumes a second, called in the old language the aerial, of which the special property is contact between force and force, contact that is the basis of all material relations. Still we have not as yet real forms but only varying forces. A sustaining principle is needed. This is provided by a third self-modification of the primitive Force of which the principle of light, electricity, fire and heat is for us the characteristic manifestation. Even then, we can have forms of force preserving their own character and peculiar action, but not stable forms of Matter. A fourth state characterised by diffusion and a first medium of permanent attractions and repulsions, termed picturesquely water or the liquid state, and a fifth of cohesion, termed earth or the solid state, complete the necessary elements.” The Life Divine*

“The elementary state of material Force is, in the view of the old Indian physicists, a condition of pure material extension in Space of which the peculiar property is vibration typified to us by the phenomenon of sound. But vibration in this state of ether is not sufficient to create forms. There must first be some obstruction in the flow of the Force ocean, some contraction and expansion, some interplay of vibrations, some impinging of force upon force so as to create a beginning of fixed relations and mutual effects. Material Force modifying its first ethereal status assumes a second, called in the old language the aerial, of which the special property is contact between force and force, contact that is the basis of all material relations. Still we have not as yet real forms but only varying forces. A sustaining principle is needed. This is provided by a third self-modification of the primitive Force of which the principle of light, electricity, fire and heat is for us the characteristic manifestation. Even then, we can have forms of force preserving their own character and peculiar action, but not stable forms of Matter. A fourth state characterised by diffusion and a first medium of permanent attractions and repulsions, termed picturesquely water or the liquid state, and a fifth of cohesion, termed earth or the solid state, complete the necessary elements.” The Life Divine

"The Gita answers by presenting the Supreme as something greater even than the immutable Self, more comprehensive, one who is at once this Self and the Master of works in Nature. But he directs the works of Nature with the eternal calm, the equality, the superiority to works and personality which belong to the immutable. This, we may say, is the poise of being from which he directs works, and by growing into this we are growing into his being and into the poise of divine works. From this he goes forth as the Will and Power of his being in Nature, manifests himself in all existences, is born as Man in the world, is there in the heart of all men, reveals himself as the Avatar, the divine birth in man; and as man grows into his being, it is into the divine birth that he grows.” Essays on the Gita

“The Gita answers by presenting the Supreme as something greater even than the immutable Self, more comprehensive, one who is at once this Self and the Master of works in Nature. But he directs the works of Nature with the eternal calm, the equality, the superiority to works and personality which belong to the immutable. This, we may say, is the poise of being from which he directs works, and by growing into this we are growing into his being and into the poise of divine works. From this he goes forth as the Will and Power of his being in Nature, manifests himself in all existences, is born as Man in the world, is there in the heart of all men, reveals himself as the Avatar, the divine birth in man; and as man grows into his being, it is into the divine birth that he grows.” Essays on the Gita

The Ineffable: *Sri Aurobindo: "It is this essential indeterminability of the Absolute that translates itself into our consciousness through the fundamental negating positives of our spiritual experience, the immobile immutable Self, the Nirguna Brahman, the Eternal without qualities, the pure featureless One Existence, the Impersonal, the Silence void of activities, the Non-being, the Ineffable and the Unknowable. On the other side it is the essence and source of all determinations, and this dynamic essentiality manifests to us through the fundamental affirming positives in which the Absolute equally meets us; for it is the Self that becomes all things, the Saguna Brahman, the Eternal with infinite qualities, the One who is the Many, the infinite Person who is the source and foundation of all persons and personalities, the Lord of creation, the Word, the Master of all works and action; it is that which being known all is known: these affirmatives correspond to those negatives. For it is not possible in a supramental cognition to split asunder the two sides of the One Existence, — even to speak of them as sides is excessive, for they are in each other, their co-existence or one-existence is eternal and their powers sustaining each other found the self-manifestation of the Infinite.” The Life Divine

. . . the inevitable Word

The more complete y-our faith, sincerity and surrender, the more will grace and protection be with you. And when the grace and protection of the Divine Mother arc with you, what is there lliat can touch you or whom need you fear? A little of it even will carry you through all diiliculties, obstacles and dangers ; surrounded by its full presence you can go securely on your way because it is hers, careless of all menace, unaffected by any hostility however powerful, whether from this world or from worlds invisible. Its touch can turn difficulties into oppor- tunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaltering strength. For the grace of the Divine Mother is the sanction of the Supreme and now or tomorrow its ciTect is sure, a thing decreed. Inevitable and irresistible.

The most notable of these more powerful but rarer phenomena are those which attend the power of exterioration of our cons- ciousness for various lands of action otherwise and elsewhere than in the physical body, communication in the psychical body or some emanation or reproduction of it, oftenest, though by no means necessarily, during sleep or trance and the setting up of relations or communtcatioo by various means rvith the denizens of another plane of existence.

  "The other parts of our natural composition are not only mutable but perishable; but the psychic entity in us persists and is fundamentally the same always: it contains all essential possibilities of our manifestation but is not constituted by them; it is not limited by what it manifests, not contained by the incomplete forms of the manifestation, not tarnished by the imperfections and impurities, the defects and depravations of the surface being. It is an ever-pure flame of the divinity in things and nothing that comes to it, nothing that enters into our experience can pollute its purity or extinguish the flame.” *The Life Divine

“The other parts of our natural composition are not only mutable but perishable; but the psychic entity in us persists and is fundamentally the same always: it contains all essential possibilities of our manifestation but is not constituted by them; it is not limited by what it manifests, not contained by the incomplete forms of the manifestation, not tarnished by the imperfections and impurities, the defects and depravations of the surface being. It is an ever-pure flame of the divinity in things and nothing that comes to it, nothing that enters into our experience can pollute its purity or extinguish the flame.” The Life Divine

"There is no such thing as death, for it is the body that dies and the body is not the man. That which really is, cannot go out of existence, though it may change the forms through which it appears, just as that which is non-existent cannot come into being. The soul is and cannot cease to be. This opposition of is and is not, this balance of being and becoming which is the mind"s view of existence, finds its end in the realisation of the soul as the one imperishable self by whom all this universe has been extended. Finite bodies have an end, but that which possesses and uses the body, is infinite, illimitable, eternal, indestructible. It casts away old and takes up new bodies as a man changes worn-out raiment for new; and what is there in this to grieve at and recoil and shrink? This is not born, nor does it die, nor is it a thing that comes into being once and passing away will never come into being again. It is unborn, ancient, sempiternal; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. Who can slay the immortal spirit? Weapons cannot cleave it, nor the fire burn, nor do the waters drench it, nor the wind dry. Eternally stable, immobile, all-pervading, it is for ever and for ever. Not manifested like the body, but greater than all manifestation, not to be analysed by the thought, but greater than all mind, not capable of change and modification like the life and its organs and their objects, but beyond the changes of mind and life and body, it is yet the Reality which all these strive to figure.” Essays on the Gita

“There is no such thing as death, for it is the body that dies and the body is not the man. That which really is, cannot go out of existence, though it may change the forms through which it appears, just as that which is non-existent cannot come into being. The soul is and cannot cease to be. This opposition of is and is not, this balance of being and becoming which is the mind’s view of existence, finds its end in the realisation of the soul as the one imperishable self by whom all this universe has been extended. Finite bodies have an end, but that which possesses and uses the body, is infinite, illimitable, eternal, indestructible. It casts away old and takes up new bodies as a man changes worn-out raiment for new; and what is there in this to grieve at and recoil and shrink? This is not born, nor does it die, nor is it a thing that comes into being once and passing away will never come into being again. It is unborn, ancient, sempiternal; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. Who can slay the immortal spirit? Weapons cannot cleave it, nor the fire burn, nor do the waters drench it, nor the wind dry. Eternally stable, immobile, all-pervading, it is for ever and for ever. Not manifested like the body, but greater than all manifestation, not to be analysed by the thought, but greater than all mind, not capable of change and modification like the life and its organs and their objects, but beyond the changes of mind and life and body, it is yet the Reality which all these strive to figure.” Essays on the Gita

The soul or psyche is immutable only^ in the sense that it contains all the possibilities of the Divine within it, but it has to evolve them and in its evolution it assumes the form of a developing ps3'cbic individual evolving in tbS manifestation the individual Prakriti and taking part Jn the evolution. It is the spark of the Divine J^re that grows behind the mind, vital and physical by means of the psychic being until h is able to transform the Prakriti of Ignorance into a Prakriti of Knowledge. This evolving psychic being is not therefore at any time all that the soul or essential psychic existence bears within it.

:::   "The soul or psyche is immutable only in the sense that it contains all the possibilities of the Divine within it, but it has to evolve them and in its evolution it assumes the form of a developing psychic individual evolving in the manifestation the individual Prakriti and taking part in the evolution. It is the spark of the Divine Fire that grows behind the mind, vital and physical by means of the psychic being until it is able to transform the Prakriti of Ignorance into a Prakriti of Knowledge.” *Letters on Yoga

“The soul or psyche is immutable only in the sense that it contains all the possibilities of the Divine within it, but it has to evolve them and in its evolution it assumes the form of a developing psychic individual evolving in the manifestation the individual Prakriti and taking part in the evolution. It is the spark of the Divine Fire that grows behind the mind, vital and physical by means of the psychic being until it is able to transform the Prakriti of Ignorance into a Prakriti of Knowledge.” Letters on Yoga

The Supermind is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe- The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence ; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable.

"The Supermind is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness.” The Supramental Manifestation

“The Supermind is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness.” The Supramental Manifestation

"The view I am presenting goes farther in idealism; it sees the creative Idea as Real-Idea, that is to say, a power of Conscious Force expressive of real being, born out of real being and partaking of its nature and neither a child of the Void nor a weaver of fictions. It is conscious Reality throwing itself into mutable forms of its own imperishable and immutable substance. The world is therefore not a figment of conception in the universal Mind, but a conscious birth of that which is beyond Mind into forms of itself.” The Life Divine

“The view I am presenting goes farther in idealism; it sees the creative Idea as Real-Idea, that is to say, a power of Conscious Force expressive of real being, born out of real being and partaking of its nature and neither a child of the Void nor a weaver of fictions. It is conscious Reality throwing itself into mutable forms of its own imperishable and immutable substance. The world is therefore not a figment of conception in the universal Mind, but a conscious birth of that which is beyond Mind into forms of itself.” The Life Divine

tions; but here there comes in the Overmind law of each Force working out its own possibilities. The natural possibilities of a world in which an original Inconscience and a division of consciousness are the main principles, would be the emergence of Forces of Darkness impelled to maintain the Ignorance by which they live, an ignorant struggle to know originative of falsehood and error, an ignorant struggle to live engendering wrong and evil, an egoistic struggle to enjoy, parent of fragmentary joys and pains and sufferings; these are therefore the inevitable first-imprinted characters, though not the sole possibilities of our evolutionary existence. Still, because the Non-Existence is a concealed Existence, the Inconscience a concealed Consciousness, the insensibility a masked and dormant Ananda, these secret realities must emerge; the hidden Overmind and Supermind too must in the end fulfil themselves in this apparently opposite organisation from a dark Infinite. …

" To become ourselves by exceeding ourselves, — so we may turn the inspired phrases of a half-blind seer who knew not the self of which he spoke, — is the difficult and dangerous necessity, the cross surmounted by an invisible crown which is imposed on us, the riddle of the true nature of his being proposed to man by the dark Sphinx of the Inconscience below and from within and above by the luminous veiled Sphinx of the infinite Consciousness and eternal Wisdom confronting him as an inscrutable divine Maya. To exceed ego and be our true self, to be aware of our real being, to possess it, to possess a real delight of being, is therefore the ultimate meaning of our life here; it is the concealed sense of our individual and terrestrial existence.” The Life Divine*

“ To become ourselves by exceeding ourselves,—so we may turn the inspired phrases of a half-blind seer who knew not the self of which he spoke,—is the difficult and dangerous necessity, the cross surmounted by an invisible crown which is imposed on us, the riddle of the true nature of his being proposed to man by the dark Sphinx of the Inconscience below and from within and above by the luminous veiled Sphinx of the infinite Consciousness and eternal Wisdom confronting him as an inscrutable divine Maya. To exceed ego and be our true self, to be aware of our real being, to possess it, to possess a real delight of being, is therefore the ultimate meaning of our life here; it is the concealed sense of our individual and terrestrial existence.” The Life Divine

“To become ourselves by exceeding ourselves,—so we may turn the inspired phrases of a half-blind seer who knew not the self of which he spoke,—is the difficult and dangerous necessity, the cross surmounted by an invisible crown which is imposed on us, the riddle of the true nature of his being proposed to man by the dark Sphinx of the Inconscience below and from within and above by the luminous veiled Sphinx of the infinite Consciousness and eternal Wisdom confronting him as an inscrutable divine Maya. To exceed ego and be our true self, to be aware of our real being, to possess it, to possess a real delight of being, is therefore the ultimate meaning of our life here; it is the concealed sense of our individual and terrestrial existence.” The Life Divine

torch ::: 1. A portable light produced by the flame of a stick of resinous wood or of a flammable material wound about the end of a stick of wood; a flambeau. 2. Something that serves to illuminate, enlighten, or guide. Also fig. **torches, torch-fire.**

tripod ::: a three-legged object, such as a cauldron, stool, or table.

unaccountable ::: 1. That cannot be accounted for or explained; inexplicable. 2. Incalculable; uncountable.

uncertain ::: 1. Not determinate or fixed in point of time or occurrence. 2. About which one cannot be certain or assured; subject to doubt. 3. Not fully confident or assured of something. 4. Having no clear knowledge; in a state of doubt. 5. Not clearly identified, located, or determined. 6. Not clearly defined or outlined; vague; indistinct. 7. Not certain to remain in one state or condition; unsteady, variable, fitful. 8. Dependent on chance or unpredictable factors; doubtful; of unforeseeable outcome or effect. 9. Ambiguous.

unforgettable :::

universe ::: “[The Divine’s] totality of finite and changeable circumstances dependent on an equal, immutable and eternal Infinity is what we call the Universe.” The Upanishads

unprofitable :::

unstable :::

**witness soul ::: …”the witness soul is the immutable Purusha,” *Essays on the Gita*

wood ::: 1. A dense growth of trees or underbrush covering a relatively small or confined area. Often used in the plural. 2. The trunks or main stems of trees as suitable for architectural and other purposes; timber or lumber. wood"s, woods.



QUOTES [14 / 14 - 1500 / 8949]


KEYS (10k)

   1 Xiaolu Guo
   1 Voltaire
   1 Vincent van Gogh
   1 Stephen King
   1 Mahatma Gandhi
   1 John F. Kennedy
   1 Hyakuchi 1749-1836
   1 Haruki Murakami
   1 Eckhart Tolle
   1 C.S. Lewis
   1 Cesar A Cruz
   1 Blaise Pascal
   1 Bede the Venerable
   1 Lao Tzu

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   29 Anonymous
   11 Mark Twain
   10 Jane Austen
   9 Stephen King
   8 John Green
   7 Paulo Coelho
   7 John Constable
   6 William Shakespeare
   6 Mason Cooley
   6 Kelly Stables
   6 Haruki Murakami
   6 George W Bush
   5 Voltaire
   5 George Herbert
   5 Charles Dickens
   5 Bren Brown
   4 Thomas Carlyle
   4 Stephenie Meyer
   4 Seth Godin
   4 Rick Riordan

1:Lift your head up off the table. See, there are no edges to this garden. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
2:Let books be your dining table, / And you shall be full of delights. / Let them be your mattress, / And you shall sleep restful nights ~ Saint Ephrem the Syrian,
3:He camped in the Bunker with his typewriter, his shotgun, and his overcoat. From time to time he'd slip on his coat, saunter our way, and take his place at the table we reserved for him in front of the stage. ~ Patti Smith,
4:Moses struck the rock and brought forth streams of water; Christ touches his table, strikes the spiritual rock of the new covenant and draws forth the living water of the Spirit. This rock is like a fountain in the midst of Christ's table. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
5:As thou takest thy seat at table, pray. As thou liftest the loaf, offer thanks to the Giver. When thou sustainest thy bodily weakness with wine, remember Him Who supplies thee with this gift, to make thy heart glad and to comfort thy infirmity. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
6:You do not need to leave your room. Remain sitting at your table and listen. Do not even listen, simply wait, be quiet, still and solitary. The world will freely offer itself to you to be unmasked, it has no choice, it will roll in ecstasy at your feet.
   ~ Franz Kafka,
7:Since this fountain, this source of life, this table surrounds us with untold blessings and fills us with the gifts of the Spirit, let us approach it with sincerity of heart and purity of conscience to receive grace and mercy in our time of need. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
8:A Psalm of David. The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. He makes me lie down in green pastures. He leads me beside still waters. He restores my soul. He leads me in paths of righteousness for his name's sake. Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies; you anoint my head with oil; my cup overflows. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 23:1-6,
9:It is no good asking for a simple religion. After all, real things are not simple. They look simple, but they are not. The table I am sitting at looks simple: but ask a scientist to tell you what it is really made of-all about the atoms and how the light waves rebound from them and hit my eye and what they do to the optic nerve and what it does to my brain-and, of course, you find that what we call "seeing a table" lands you in mysteries and complications which you can hardly get to the end of. A child saying a child's prayer looks simple. And if you are content to stop there, well and good. But if you are not--and the modern world usually is not--if you want to go on and ask what is really happening, then you must be prepared for something difficult. If we ask for something more than simplicity, it is silly then to complain that the something more is not simple. ~ C S Lewis, Mere Christianity,
10:When I began to lose my sight, the last color I saw, or the last color, rather, that stood out, because of course now I know that your coat is not the same color as this table or of the woodwork behind you~the last color to stand out was yellow because it is the most vivid of colors. That's why you have the Yellow Cab Company in the United States. At first they thought of making the cars scarlet. Then somebody found out that at night or when there was a fog that yellow stood out in a more vivid way than scarlet. So you have yellow cabs because anybody can pick them out. Now when I began to lose my eyesight, when the world began to fade away from me, there was a time among my friends… well they made, they poked fun at me because I was always wearing yellow neckties. Then they thought I really liked yellow, although it really was too glaring. I said, 'Yes, to you, but not to me, because it is the only color I can see, practically!' I live in a gray world, rather like the silver-screen world. But yellow stands out. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
11:In a traditional German toilet, the hole into which shit disappears after we flush is right at the front, so that shit is first laid out for us to sniff and inspect for traces of illness. In the typical French toilet, on the contrary, the hole is at the back, i.e. shit is supposed to disappear as quickly as possible. Finally, the American (Anglo-Saxon) toilet presents a synthesis, a mediation between these opposites: the toilet basin is full of water, so that the shit floats in it, visible, but not to be inspected.

It is clear that none of these versions can be accounted for in purely utilitarian terms: each involves a certain ideological perception of how the subject should relate to excrement. Hegel was among the first to see in the geographical triad of Germany, France and England an expression of three different existential attitudes: reflective thoroughness (German), revolutionary hastiness (French), utilitarian pragmatism (English). In political terms, this triad can be read as German conservatism, French revolutionary radicalism and English liberalism.

The point about toilets is that they enable us not only to discern this triad in the most intimate domain, but also to identify its underlying mechanism in the three different attitudes towards excremental excess: an ambiguous contemplative fascination; a wish to get rid of it as fast as possible; a pragmatic decision to treat it as ordinary and dispose of it in an appropriate way. It is easy for an academic at a round table to claim that we live in a post-ideological universe, but the moment he visits the lavatory after the heated discussion, he is again knee-deep in ideology.
~ Slavoj Žižek,
12:The Mother once described the characteristics of the unity-body, of the future supramental body, to a young Ashramite: 'You know, if there is something on that window-sill and if I [in a supramental body] want to take it, I stretch out my hand and it becomes - wow! - long, and I have the thing in my hand without even having to get up from my chair ... Physically, I shall be able to be here and there at the same time. I shall be able to communicate with many people at the same time. To have something in my hand, I'll just have to wish for it. I think about something and I want it and it is already in my hand. With this transformed body I shall be free of the fetters of ignorance, pain, of mortality and unconsciousness. I shall be able to do many things at the same time. The transparent, luminous, strong, light, elastic body won't need any material things to subsist on ... The body can even be lengthened if one wants it to become tall, or shrunk when one wants it to be small, in any circumstances ... There will be all kinds of changes and there will be powers without limit. And it won't be something funny. Of course, I am giving you somewhat childish examples to tease you and to show the difference. 'It will be a true being, perfect in proportion, very, very beautiful and strong, light, luminous or else transparent. It will have a supple and malleable body endowed with extraordinary capacities and able to do everything; a body without age, a creation of the New Consciousness or else a transformed body such as none has ever imagined ... All that is above man will be within its reach. It will be guided by the Truth alone and nothing less. That is what it is and more even than has ever been conceived.'895 This the Mother told in French to Mona Sarkar, who noted it down as faithfully as possible and read it out to her for verification. The supramental body will not only be omnipotent and omniscient, but also omnipresent. And immortal. Not condemned to a never ending monotonous immortality - which, again, is one of our human interpretations of immortality - but for ever existing in an ecstasy of inexhaustible delight in 'the Joy that surpasses all understanding.' Moment after moment, eternity after eternity. For in that state each moment is an eternity and eternity an ever present moment. If gross matter is not capable of being used as a permanent coating of the soul in the present phase of its evolution, then it certainly is not capable of being the covering of the supramental consciousness, to form the body that has, to some extent, been described above. This means that the crux of the process of supramental transformation lies in matter; the supramental world has to become possible in matter, which at present still is gross matter. - Sri Aurobindo and the Mother were supramentalized in their mental and vital, but their enormous problem was the supramentalization of the physical body, consisting of the gross matter of the Earth. As the Mother said: 'It is matter itself that must change so that the Supramental may manifest. A new kind of matter no longer corresponding with Mendeleyev's periodic table of the elements? Is that possible?
   ~ Georges Van Vrekhem,
13:But there's a reason. There's a reason. There's a reason for this, there's a reason education sucks, and it's the same reason that it will never, ever, ever be fixed. It's never gonna get any better. Don't look for it. Be happy with what you got. Because the owners of this country don't want that. I'm talking about the real owners now, the real owners, the big wealthy business interests that control things and make all the important decisions. Forget the politicians. The politicians are put there to give you the idea that you have freedom of choice. You don't. You have no choice. You have owners. They own you. They own everything. They own all the important land. They own and control the corporations. They've long since bought and paid for the senate, the congress, the state houses, the city halls, they got the judges in their back pockets and they own all the big media companies so they control just about all of the news and information you get to hear. They got you by the balls. They spend billions of dollars every year lobbying, lobbying, to get what they want. Well, we know what they want. They want more for themselves and less for everybody else, but I'll tell you what they don't want: They don't want a population of citizens capable of critical thinking. They don't want well informed, well educated people capable of critical thinking. They're not interested in that. That doesn't help them. Thats against their interests. Thats right. They don't want people who are smart enough to sit around a kitchen table to figure out how badly they're getting fucked by a system that threw them overboard 30 fucking years ago. They don't want that. You know what they want? They want obedient workers. Obedient workers. People who are just smart enough to run the machines and do the paperwork, and just dumb enough to passively accept all these increasingly shittier jobs with the lower pay, the longer hours, the reduced benefits, the end of overtime and the vanishing pension that disappears the minute you go to collect it, and now they're coming for your Social Security money. They want your retirement money. They want it back so they can give it to their criminal friends on Wall Street, and you know something? They'll get it. They'll get it all from you, sooner or later, 'cause they own this fucking place. It's a big club, and you ain't in it. You and I are not in the big club. And by the way, it's the same big club they use to beat you over the head with all day long when they tell you what to believe. All day long beating you over the head in their media telling you what to believe, what to think and what to buy. The table is tilted folks. The game is rigged, and nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. Good honest hard-working people -- white collar, blue collar, it doesn't matter what color shirt you have on -- good honest hard-working people continue -- these are people of modest means -- continue to elect these rich cocksuckers who don't give a fuck about them. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't care about you at all -- at all -- at all. And nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. That's what the owners count on; the fact that Americans will probably remain willfully ignorant of the big red, white and blue dick that's being jammed up their assholes everyday. Because the owners of this country know the truth: it's called the American Dream, because you have to be asleep to believe it. ~ George Carlin,
14:Reading list (1972 edition)[edit]
1. Homer - Iliad, Odyssey
2. The Old Testament
3. Aeschylus - Tragedies
4. Sophocles - Tragedies
5. Herodotus - Histories
6. Euripides - Tragedies
7. Thucydides - History of the Peloponnesian War
8. Hippocrates - Medical Writings
9. Aristophanes - Comedies
10. Plato - Dialogues
11. Aristotle - Works
12. Epicurus - Letter to Herodotus; Letter to Menoecus
13. Euclid - Elements
14.Archimedes - Works
15. Apollonius of Perga - Conic Sections
16. Cicero - Works
17. Lucretius - On the Nature of Things
18. Virgil - Works
19. Horace - Works
20. Livy - History of Rome
21. Ovid - Works
22. Plutarch - Parallel Lives; Moralia
23. Tacitus - Histories; Annals; Agricola Germania
24. Nicomachus of Gerasa - Introduction to Arithmetic
25. Epictetus - Discourses; Encheiridion
26. Ptolemy - Almagest
27. Lucian - Works
28. Marcus Aurelius - Meditations
29. Galen - On the Natural Faculties
30. The New Testament
31. Plotinus - The Enneads
32. St. Augustine - On the Teacher; Confessions; City of God; On Christian Doctrine
33. The Song of Roland
34. The Nibelungenlied
35. The Saga of Burnt Njal
36. St. Thomas Aquinas - Summa Theologica
37. Dante Alighieri - The Divine Comedy;The New Life; On Monarchy
38. Geoffrey Chaucer - Troilus and Criseyde; The Canterbury Tales
39. Leonardo da Vinci - Notebooks
40. Niccolò Machiavelli - The Prince; Discourses on the First Ten Books of Livy
41. Desiderius Erasmus - The Praise of Folly
42. Nicolaus Copernicus - On the Revolutions of the Heavenly Spheres
43. Thomas More - Utopia
44. Martin Luther - Table Talk; Three Treatises
45. François Rabelais - Gargantua and Pantagruel
46. John Calvin - Institutes of the Christian Religion
47. Michel de Montaigne - Essays
48. William Gilbert - On the Loadstone and Magnetic Bodies
49. Miguel de Cervantes - Don Quixote
50. Edmund Spenser - Prothalamion; The Faerie Queene
51. Francis Bacon - Essays; Advancement of Learning; Novum Organum, New Atlantis
52. William Shakespeare - Poetry and Plays
53. Galileo Galilei - Starry Messenger; Dialogues Concerning Two New Sciences
54. Johannes Kepler - Epitome of Copernican Astronomy; Concerning the Harmonies of the World
55. William Harvey - On the Motion of the Heart and Blood in Animals; On the Circulation of the Blood; On the Generation of Animals
56. Thomas Hobbes - Leviathan
57. René Descartes - Rules for the Direction of the Mind; Discourse on the Method; Geometry; Meditations on First Philosophy
58. John Milton - Works
59. Molière - Comedies
60. Blaise Pascal - The Provincial Letters; Pensees; Scientific Treatises
61. Christiaan Huygens - Treatise on Light
62. Benedict de Spinoza - Ethics
63. John Locke - Letter Concerning Toleration; Of Civil Government; Essay Concerning Human Understanding;Thoughts Concerning Education
64. Jean Baptiste Racine - Tragedies
65. Isaac Newton - Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy; Optics
66. Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz - Discourse on Metaphysics; New Essays Concerning Human Understanding;Monadology
67.Daniel Defoe - Robinson Crusoe
68. Jonathan Swift - A Tale of a Tub; Journal to Stella; Gulliver's Travels; A Modest Proposal
69. William Congreve - The Way of the World
70. George Berkeley - Principles of Human Knowledge
71. Alexander Pope - Essay on Criticism; Rape of the Lock; Essay on Man
72. Charles de Secondat, baron de Montesquieu - Persian Letters; Spirit of Laws
73. Voltaire - Letters on the English; Candide; Philosophical Dictionary
74. Henry Fielding - Joseph Andrews; Tom Jones
75. Samuel Johnson - The Vanity of Human Wishes; Dictionary; Rasselas; The Lives of the Poets
   ~ Mortimer J Adler,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Wherever I sit is the head of the table. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
2:Eat at your own as you would the table of a king. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
3:Table your mistakes, learn from them, then move on. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
4:Keep a good table and attend to the ladies. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
5:Never sit a table when you can stand at the bar. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
6:All great change in America begins at the dinner table. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
7:Death is nature’s way of saying, ‘Your table is ready.' ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
8:I do not recall a Jewish home without a book on the table. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
9:The man who can dominate a London dinner-table can dominate the world. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
10:Five is the very awkwardest of all posible numbers to sit down to table. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
11:I do not literally paint that table, but the emotion it produces upon me. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove
12:The colder the X-ray table, the more of your body is required to be on it. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
13:Thirteen at a table is unlucky only, when the hostess has only twelve chops. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
14:War is the gambling table of governments, and citizens the dupes of the game. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
15:If you put it on the table as a bargaining chip, it becomes a bargaining chip ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
16:I serve dinner in three phases: serve the food, clear the table, bury the dead. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
17:I THINK the moments we are nearest to heaven are those we spend at the Lord's table. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
18:The censors wouldn't even let me sit on a guy's lap, and I've been on more laps than a table-napkin. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
19:Mysticism is not this or that particular cup on the table; it is the water poured into all of them. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
20:Keep a note pad and pencil on your bedside table. Million-dollar ideas sometimes strike at 3 A.M. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
21:The parties are the gamesters; but government keeps the table, and is sure to be the winner in the end. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
22:Is it really not possible to touch the gaming table without being instantly infected by superstition? ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
23:Sometimes [genius] is just the thing that emerges after twenty years of working at your kitchen table. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
24:Good families always ritualize the table. You can say, "This is a Christmas meal; this is a birthday meal." ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
25:I like to have a martini/Two at the very most/After three I'm under the table/After four I'm under my host. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
26:You can do more with a castle in a story than with the best cardboard castle that ever stood on a nursery table. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
27:A single conversation across the table with a wise man is better than ten years mere study of books. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
28:We aren't just thrown on this earth like dice tossed across a table. We are lovingly placed here for a purpose ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
29:Kramer: You know what would make a great coffee table book? A coffee table book about coffee tables! Seinfeld TV show ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
30:Policeman: "A hermit eh? Then why's your table set for four?" Groucho: "That's nothing. My alarm clock is set for eight. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
31:Talent is cheaper than table salt. What separates the talented individual from the successful one is a lot of hard work. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
32:I'm at an age where I think more about food than I do about sex. Last week I put a mirror over my dining room table. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
33:Whenever you see a gaming table be sure to know fortune is not there. Rather she is always in the company of industry. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
34:Their eyes met, and they stared together at each other, alone in space. With an effort she glanced down at the table. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
35:A lot of people don't have much food on their table. But they got a lot of forks &
36:It is better for you to be free of fear lying upon a pallet, than to have a golden couch and a rich table and be full of trouble. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
37:People today are still living off the table scraps of the sixties. They are still being passed around - the music and the ideas. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
38:One day we'll sit and you'll lay it out on the table, neat like a solitaire deck, but now - why, you can't find all the cards. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
39:I'm at the age where food has taken the place of sex in my life. In fact, I've just had a mirror put over my kitchen table. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
40:Please don't worry. It's a psychological complaint, common amongst ex-librarians. You see, she thinks she's a coffee table edition. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
41:I talk with the authority of failure - Ernest with the authority of success. We could never sit across the same table again. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
42:The church is not an institution forcing us to follow rules but a community inviting us to still our hunger and thirst at its table. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
43:We need not invite the Devil to our table; he is too ready to come without being asked. The air all about us is filled with demons. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
44:If God was willing to wrap himself in rags and drink from a mother's breast, then all questions about his love for us are off the table. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
45:Community means that people come together around the table, not just to feed their bodies, but to feed their minds and their relationships. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
46:A child should always say what's true, And speak when he is spoken to, And behave mannerly at table: At least as far as he is able. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
47:I don't want to be on the other side of the table from the customer. I was never selling anything that I didn't believe in myself or use myself. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
48:The best thing that happens to us is when a great company gets into temporary trouble... We want to buy them when they're on the operating table. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
49:When I was growing up I had three wishes. I wanted to be a Lindbergh-type hero, learn Chinese, and become a member of The Algonquin Round Table. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
50:The privileges of the side-table included the small prerogatives of sitting next to the toast, and taking two cups of tea to other people's one. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
51:The worship of God... .should be free at table, in private rooms, downstairs, upstairs, at home, abroad, in all places, by all peoples, at all times ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
52:A hundred cabinet-makers in London can work a table or a chair equally well; but no one poet can write verses with such spirit and elegance as Mr. Pope. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
53:In particular, there was a butler in a blue coat and bright buttons, who gave quite a winey flavour to the table beer; he poured it out so superbly. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
54:I would sooner read a time-table or a catalogue than nothing at all. They are much more entertaining than half the novels that are written. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
55:Even as I approach the gambling hall, as soon as I hear, two rooms away, the jingle of money poured out on the table, I almost go into convulsions. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
56:Go ahead, climb up onto the velvet top of the highest stakes table. Place yourself as the bet. Look God in the eyes and finally, for once in your life, lose. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
57:I had rather munch a crust of brown bread and an onion in a corner, without any more ado, or ceremony, than feed upon turkey at another man's table. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
58:Could be. I’m a pretty dangerous dude when I’m cornered. Yeah, said the voice from under the table, you go to pieces so fast people get hit by the shrapnel. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
59:Eating is so intimate. It's very sensual. When you invite someone to sit at your table and you want to cook for them, you're inviting a person into your life. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
60:We have always found that, if the principles were right, the area over which they were affected did not matter. Size is only a matter of the multiplication table. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
61:I hope we shall abolish war and settle all differences at the conference table I hope we shall abolish all hydrogen and atom bombs before they abolish us first. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
62:Most successful businesses in the country were started on a kitchen table. As long as people have needs unmet or problems unsolved, there are business opportunities. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
63:The vote on the Peacekeeper is also a vote on Geneva. Rejecting the Peacekeeper will knock the legs out from under the negotiating table. (On importance of the MX missile) ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
64:I have a dream that one day on the red hills of Georgia, the sons of former slaves and the sons of former slave owners will be able to sit together at the table of brotherhood. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
65:Make an extensive table of project &
66:Everything is exactly as it is for a reason. The crumb on your table is no mystical reminder of this morning's cookie, it is there because you have chosen not to remove it. No exceptions. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
67:Many folk like to know beforehand what is to be set on the table; but those who have laboured to prepare the feast like to keep their secret; for wonder makes the words of praise louder. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
68:[The witch] would have known that when a willing victim who had committed no treachery was killed in a traitor’s stead, the Table would crack and Death itself would start working backwards. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
69:In true education, anything that comes to our hand is as good as a book: the prank of a page- boy, the blunder of a servant, a bit of table talk - they are all part of the curriculum. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
70:Opening her eyes again, and seeing her husband's face across the table, she leaned forward to give it a pat on the cheek, and sat down to supper, declaring it to be the best face in the world. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
71:As when my little son John offendeth: if then I should not whip him, but call him to the table unto me, and give him sugar and plums, thereby, I should make him worse, yea should quite spoil him. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
72:It was darkly rumoured that the butler, regarding him with favour such as that stern man had never shown before to mortal boy, had sometimes mingled porter with his table beer to make him strong. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
73:I went to this restaurant last night that was set up like a big buffet in the shape of an Ouija board. You'd think about what kind of food you want, and the table would move across the floor to it. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
74:The problem with taking offense is that it's really hard to figure out what to do with it after you're done using it. Better to just leave it on the table and walk away. Umbrage untaken quietly disappears. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
75:Real winning and losing all takes place at the meditation table. This is where the battles are. Winning is stopping thought. Losing is sitting there and being subjected to all kinds of ridiculous thoughts ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
76:One wanted, she thought, dipping her brush deliberately, to be on a level with ordinary experience, to feel simply that's a chair, that's a table, and yet at the same time, It's a miracle, it's an ecstasy. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
77:Sometimes I think that idlers seem to be a special class for whom nothing can be planned, plead as one will with them - their only contribution to the human family is to warm a seat at the common table. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
78:The teacher usually learns more than the pupils. Isn't that true? "It would be hard to learn much less than my pupils," came a low growl from somewhere on the table, "without undergoing a pre-frontal lobotomy." ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
79:As a general rule, do not kick the shins of the opposite gentleman under the table, if personally unaquainted with him; your pleasantry is liable to be misunderstood&
80:Fame is a fickle food Upon a shifting plate, Whose table once a Guest, but not The second time, is set. Whose crumbs the crows inspect, And with ironic caw Flap past it to the Farmer's corn; Men eat of it and die. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
81:For a long time, she held a special place in my heart. I kept this special place just for her, like a "Reserved" sign on a quiet corner table in a restaurant. Despite the fact that I was sure I'd never see her again. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
82:Books should stand on their own feet ... If they need shoring up by a preface here, an introduction there, they have no more right to exist than a table that needs a wad of paper under one leg in order to stand steady. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
83:I started writing at the kitchen table after midnight. It took ten months to finish that first book; I sent it to a publisher and I got some kind of prize, so it was like a dream - I was surprised to find it happening. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
84:What we need in this country is a general improvement in eating. We have the best raw materials in the world, both quantitatively and qualitatively, but most of them are ruined in the process of preparing them for the table. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
85:When the girl sitting at the next table looked away from a moment, Dirk leaned over and took her coffee. He knew that he was perfectly safe doing this because she would simply not be able to believe that this had happened. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
86:&
87:I don't think that women ought to sit down at table with men. It ruins conversation and I'm sure it's very bad for them. It puts ideas in their heads, and women are never at ease with themselves when they have ideas. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
88:Wit generally succeeds more from being happily addressed than from its native poignancy. A jest, calculated to spread at a gaming-table, may be received with, perfect indifference should it happen to drop in a mackerel-boat. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
89:It's the well-behaved children that make the most formidable revolutionaries. They don't say a word, they don't hide under the table, they eat only one piece of chocolate at a time. But later on, they make society pay dearly. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
90:A story without context is like a diamond without a mounting. The stone may be beautiful lying loose on a table, but when it is carefully mounted in the right setting it can dazzle you with its brilliance and sparkling beauty. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
91:Of course, it does depend on the people, but sometimes I'm invited places to kind of brighten up a dinner table like a musician who'll play the piano after dinner, and I know you're not really invited for yourself. You're just an ornament. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
92:When we rise in the morning... at the table we drink coffee which is provided to us by a South American, or tea by a Chinese, or cocoa by a West African; before we leave for our jobs we are already beholden to more than half the world. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
93:I stopped drinking when I had children because I wanted to be awake and aware. I did not want to be going, you know, daddy loves you and then drop my head on the table. I do not want to miss anything that they do or say. It is important to me. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
94:Wat a vast fertility of pleasure books hold for me! I went in and found the table laden with books. I looked in and sniffed them all. I could not resist carrying this one off and broaching it. I think I could happily live here and read forever. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
95:He was silent for thirty seconds, maybe a minute. I uncrossed my legs under the table and wondered if this was the right moment to leave. It was as if my whole life revolved around trying to judge the right point in a conversation to say goodbye. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
96:You do not need to leave your room. Remain sitting at your table and listen. Do not even listen, simply wait, be quiet, still and solitary. The world will freely offer itself to you to be unmasked, it has no choice, it will roll in ecstasy at your feet. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
97:Create a landing strip. When I get home, I empty my pockets and put everything onto a tray near my doorway. Keys, wallet, my ID, anything. This way it doesn’t get tossed on our counter or table, and I never have to look for it or forget it when I leave.  ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
98:The gospel is not a book; it is a living being, with an action, a power, which invades every thing that opposes its extension, behold! It is upon this table: This book, surpassing all others. I never omit to read it, and every day with some pleasure. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
99:Ah," she cried, "you look so cool." Their eyes met, and they stared together at each other, alone in space. With an effort she glanced down at the table. You always look so cool," she repeated. She had told him that she loved him, and Tom Buchanan saw. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
100:There was a little plate of hothouse nectarines on the table, and there was another of grapes, and another of sponge-cakes, and there was a bottle of light wine ... &
101:Every one is as much bound in thought, word, deed, and mind, as a piece of stone or this table. That I talk to you now is as rigorous in causation as that you listen to me. There is no freedom until you go beyond Maya. That is the real freedom of the soul. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
102:Any time and any place can be used to study: his room, a garden, is table, his bed; when alone or in company; morning and evening. His chief study will be Philosophy, that Former of good judgement and character who is privileged to be concerned with everything. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
103:Insurance: An ingenious modern game of chance in which the player is permitted to enjoy the comfortable conviction that he is beating the man who keeps the table. Ambrose Bierce ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
104:I have on my table a violin string. It is free to move in any direction I like. If I twist one end, it responds; it is free. But it is not free to sing. So I take it and fix it into my violin. I bind it and when it is bound, it is free for the first time to sing. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
105:Some argued that the youth of today were poorly educated and insufficiently industrious, but one of them had sought to validate his generation by spending considerable time and effort chiseling an obscene word in the concrete picnic table, and he had spelled it correctly. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
106:From the moment you put a piece of bread in your mouth you are part of the world. Who grew the wheat? Who made the bread? Where did it come from? You are in relationship with all who brought it to the table. We are least separate and most in common when we eat and drink. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
107:Why should there be hunger and deprivation in any land, in any city, at any table, when man has the resources and the scientific know-how to provide all mankind with the basic necessities of life? There is no deficit in human resources. The deficit is in human will. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
108:I want to wake up with you beside me in the mornings. I want to spend my evenings looking at you across the dinner table. I want to share every mundane detail of my day with you and hear every detail of yours. I want to laugh with you and fall asleep with you in my arms. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
109:Talent is a dreadfully cheap commodity, cheaper than table salt. What separates the talented individual from the successful one is a lot of hard work and study; a constant process of honing. Talent is a dull knife that will cut nothing unless it is wielded with great force. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
110:How much better is silence; the coffee cup, the table. How much better to sit by myself like the solitary sea-bird that opens its wings on the stake. Let me sit here for ever with bare things, this coffee cup, this knife, this fork, things in themselves, myself being myself. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
111:A girl came in the cafe and sat by herself at a table near the window. She was very pretty with a face fresh as a newly minted coin if they minted coins in smooth flesh with rain-freshened skin, and her hair black as a crow's wing and cut sharply and diagonally across her cheek. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
112:This powerful, practical book, based on years of proven and profi table experience, shows you how to leverage your special talents to maximize the opportunities surrounding you. The Compound Effect is a treasure chest of ideas for achieving greater success than you ever thought possible! ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
113:When our cup runs over, we let others drink the drops that fall, but not a drop from within the rim, and call it charity; when the crumbs are swept from our table, we think it generous to let the dogs eat them; as if that were charity which permits others to have what we cannot keep. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
114:When practiced to its fullest, mindful eating turns a simple meal into a spiritual experience, giving us a deep appreciation of all that went into the meal's creation as well a deep understanding of the relationship between the food on our table, our own health, and our planet's health. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
115:After a while he played with the pencil and the paper again and was delighted when he discovered how to make a mark with the one on the other. Various noises continued outside, but he didn't know whether they were real or not. He then talked to his table for a week to see how it would react. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
116:The only way to increase it is to cultivate your own garden. And the only thing that will help you is poetry, which is the most concentrated form of style... . I don't care how clever the other professor is, one can't raise a discussion of modern prose to anything above tea-table level. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
117:Focus on the positives. Go for the positive topics. Which means rather than talk about past grievances, opt for a discussion of future goals. Rather than talk about the coffee that spilled on your table this morning, talk about that movie you are looking forward to watch later in the evening. ~ celestine-chua, @wisdomtrove
118:Chlorine is a deadly poison gas employed on European battlefields in World War I. Sodium is a corrosive metal which burns upon contact with water. Together they make a placid and unpoisonous material, table salt. Why each of these substances has the properties it does is a subject called chemistry. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
119:Watch the sunrise at least once a year, put a lot of marshmallows in your hot chocolate, lie on your back and look at the stars, never buy a coffee table you can't put your feet on, never pass up a chance to jump on a trampoline, don't overlook life's small joys while searching for the big ones. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
120:I would look at the first chapter of any new novel as a final test of its merits. If there was a murdered man under the sofa in the first chapter, I read the story. If there was no murdered man under the sofa in the first chapter, I dismissed the story as tea-table twaddle, which it often really was. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
121:After tea, we discussed a variety of topics before the fire; and Mrs. Micawber was good enough to sing us (in a small, thin, flat voice, which I remembered to have considered, when I first knew her, the very table-beer of acoustics) the favourite ballads of "The Dashing White Sergeant", and "Little Tafflin". ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
122:Everybody is a story. When I was a child, people sat around kitchen tables and told their stories. We don't do that so much anymore. Sitting around the table telling stories is not just a way of passing time. It is the way the wisdom gets passed along. The stuff that helps us to live a life worth remembering. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
123:The clock struck half past two. In the little office at the back of Mr. McKechnie's bookshop, Gordon&
124:There was a still life on Billy's bedside table-two pills, an ashtray with three lipstick-stained cigarettes in it, one cigarette still burning, and a glass of water. The water was dead. So it goes. Air was trying to get out of the dead water. Bubbles were clinging to the walls of the glass, too weak to climb out. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
125:At any innocent tea-table we may easily hear a man say, "Life is not worth living." We regard it as we regard the statement that it is a fine day; nobody thinks that it can possibly have any serious effect on the man or on the world. And yet if that utterance were really believed, the world would stand on its head. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
126:The pleasant life is not produced by continual drinking and dancing, nor sexual intercourse, nor rare dishes of sea food and other delicacies of a luxurious table. On the contrary, it is produced by sober reasoning which examines the motives for every choice and avoidance, driving away beliefs which are the source of mental disturbances. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
127:Was it Aristotle who said the human soul is composed of reason, will, and desire?No, that was Plato. Aristotle and Plato were as different as Mel Torm√© and Bing Crosby. In any case, things were a lot simpler in the old days,Komatsu said. Wouldn’t it be fun to imagine reason, will, and desire engaged in a fierce debate around a table? ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
128:Sometimes the table was graced with immense apple-pies, or saucers full of preserved peaches and pears; but it was always sure to boast an enormous dish of balls of sweetened dough, fried in hog's fat, and called doughnuts, or olykoeks - a delicious kind of cake, at present scarce known in this city, except in genuine Dutch families. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
129:Why do men like me want sons? he wondered. It must be because they hope in their poor beaten souls that these new men, who are their blood, will do the things they were not strong enough nor wise enough nor brave enough to do. It is rather like another chance at life; like a new bag of coins at a table of luck after your fortune is gone. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
130:Someday I want to go back and maybe write another book on those seven sayings. I just think they are kind of like a table of contents to the Christian hope. They invite us to go into all the aspects of the heart of Jesus. Everything about them from the drama, the setting, the passion around them - I think the seven sayings of the cross are powerful. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
131:HEAVEN knows the difference between SUNDAY morning and WEDNESDAY afternoon. God longs to speak as CLEARLY in the workplace as He does in the sanctuary. He longs to be WORSHIPED when we sit at the dinner table and not just when we come to His communion table. You may go days without THINKING of Him, but there's never a moment when He's not thinking of YOU. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
132:There was once a professor of law who said to his students. When you are fighting a case, if you have facts on your side hammer them into the jury, and if you have the law on your side hammer it into the judge. But if you have neither the facts nor the law, asked one of his listeners? Then hammer the hell into the table, answered the professor. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
133:I suddenly dreamt that I picked up the revolver and aimed it straight at my heart my heart, and not my head; and I had determined beforehand to fire at my head, at my right temple. After aiming at my chest I waited a second or two, and suddenly my candle , my table, and the wall in front of me began moving and heaving. I made haste to pull the trigger. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
134:But he [Depression] just gives me that dark smile, settles into my favorite chair, puts his feet on my table and lights a cigar, filling the place with his awful smoke. Loneliness watches and sighs, then climbs into my bed and pulls the covers over himself, fully dressed, shoes and all. He's going to make me sleep with him again tonight, I just know it. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
135:Contented saturnine human figures, a dozen or so of them, sitting around a large long table... Perfect equality is to be the rule; no rising or notice taken when anybody enters or leaves. Let the entering man take his place and pipe, without obligatory remarks; if he cannot smoke... let him at least affect to do so, and not ruffle the established stream of things. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
136:Leaving the complications of the human breakfast-table out of account, in an elemental sense, the egg only exists to produce the chicken. But the chicken does not exist only in order to produce another egg. He may also exist to amuse himself, to praise God, and even to suggest ideas to a French dramatist. Being a conscious life, he is, or may be, valuable in himself. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
137:Parla come magni,' It means, &
138:As soon as I arrived I made an attempt to find my host but the two or three people of whom I asked his whereabouts stared at me in such an amazed way and denied so vehemently an knowledge of his movements that I slunk off in the direction of the cocktail table&
139:In any case, his religious teaching consisted mostly in more or less vague ethical remarks, an obscure mixture of ideals of English gentlemanliness and his favorite notions of personal hygiene. Everybody knew that his class was liable to degenerate into a demonstration of some practical points about rowing, with Buggy sitting on the table and showing us how to pull an oar. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
140:Reading is performance. The reader&
141:As to Don Juan, confess that it is the sublime of that there sort of writing; it may be bawdy, but is it not good English? It may be profligate, but is it not life, is it not the thing? Could any man have written it who has not lived in the world? and tooled in a post-chaise? in a hackney coach? in a Gondola? against a wall? in a court carriage? in a vis a vis? on a table? and under it? ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
142:In the world of physics we watch a shadowgraph performance of the drama of familiar life. The shadow of my elbow rests on the shadow table as the shadow ink flows over the shadow paper. It is all symbolic, and as a symbol the physicist leaves it. ... The frank realisation that physical science is concerned with a world of shadows is one of the most significant of recent advances. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove
143:In the world of physics we watch a shadowgraph performance of the drama of familiar life. The shadow of my elbow rests on the shadow table as the shadow ink flows over the shadow paper. It is all symbolic, and as a symbol the physicist leaves it. ... The frank realization that physical science is concerned with a world of shadows is one of the most significant of recent advances. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove
144:When we get to the point, as we one day will, that both sides know that in any outbreak of general hostilities, regardless of the element of surprise, destruction will be both reciprocal and complete, possibly we will have sense enough to meet at the conference table with the understanding that the era of armaments has ended and the human race must conform its actions to this truth or die. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
145:Oh, what a catastrophe, what a maiming of love when it was made personal, merely personal feeling. This is what is the matter with us: we are bleeding at the roots because we are cut off from the earth and sun and stars. Love has become a grinning mockery because, poor blossom, we plucked it from its stem on the Tree of Life and expected it to keep on blooming in our civilized vase on the table. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
146:Thus when I come to shape here at this table between my hands the story of my life and set it before you as a complete thing, I have to recall things gone far, gone deep, sunk into this life or that and become part of it; dreams, too, things surrounding me, and the inmates, those old half-articulate ghosts who keep up their hauntings by day and night... shadows of people one might have been; unborn selves. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
147:All right, beautiful. You've got me tied down to this stone table, and there's a knife in your hand that says you get to rule Narnia for another hundred years. So maybe I die, and winter goes on. Maybe the hunger and the darkness and the fear never end. But as long as the children believe in me, I know that Aslan will live again. I, the Great Lion, Son of The Emperor Over The Sea, will live again and - aaaaauugh!! ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
148:I had rather munch a crust of brown bread and an onion in a corner, without any more ado or ceremony, than feed upon turkey at another man?s table, where one is fain to sit mincing and chewing his meat an hour together, drink little, be always wiping his fingers and his chops, and never dare to cough nor sneeze, though he has never so much a mind to it, nor do a many things which a body may do freely by one?s self. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
149:A sudden gust of rain blew over them and then another - as if small liquid clouds were bouncing along the land. Lightning entered the sea far off and the air blew full of crackling thunder. The table cloths blew around the pillars. They blew and blew and blew. The flags twisted around the red chairs like live things, the banners were ragged, the corners of the table tore off through the burbling billowing ends of the cloths. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
150:Now I understand that in order to feel a true sense of belonging, I need to bring the real me to the table and that I can only do that if I’m practicing self-love. For years I thought it was the other way around: I’ll do whatever it takes to fit in, I’ll feel accepted, and that will make me like myself better. Just typing those words and thinking about how many years I spent living that way makes me weary. No wonder I was tired for so long! ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
151:At that point I ought to have gone away, but a strange sensation rose up in me, a sort of defiance of fate, a desire to challenge it, to put out my tongue at it. I laid down the largest stake allowe-four thousand gulden-and lost it. Then, getting hot, I pulled out all I had left, staked it on the same number, and lost again, after which I walked away from the table as though I were stunned. I could not even grasp what had happened to me. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
152:A panda walks into a tea room and ordered a salad and ate it. Then it pulled out a pistol, shot the man in the next table dead, and walked out. Everyone rushed after it, shouting "Stop! Stop! Why did you do that?" "Becuase I am a panda," said the panda. "That's what pandas do. If you don't believe me, look in the dictionary." So they looked in the dictionary and sure enough they found Panda: Racoon-like animal of Asia. Eats shoots and leaves. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
153:It's not me, it's the songs. I'm just the postman, I deliver the songs. When I first heard Elvis' voice, I knew that I wasn't going to work for anybody ... hearing him for the first time was like busting out of jail. This land is your land and this land is my land, sure, but the world is run by those that never listen to music anyway. People today are still living off the table scraps of the sixties. They are still being passed around - the music and the ideas. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
154:It means that though the Witch knew the Deep Magic, there is a magic deeper still that she did not know. Her knowledge goes back only to the dawn of Time. But if she could have looked a little further back, into the stillness and darkness before Time began, she would have read there a different incantation. She would have known that when a willing victim who had committed no treachery was killed in a traitor's stead, the Table would crack and death itself would work backwards. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
155:I love playing and chatting with children... feeding and putting them to bed with a little story, and being away from the family has troubled me throughout my... life. i like relaxing at the house, reading quietly, taking in the sweet smell that comes from the pots, sitting around a table with the family and taking out my wife and children. when you can no longer enjoy these simple pleasures something valuable is taken away from your life and you feel it in your daily work. ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove
156:Like it or not - and often we don't - power is a pervasive phenomenon. From midnight decisions in the Oval Office that risk the lives of young Americans to quarrels over the kitchen table, power is part of every human equation. Yes, it can be - and often is - abused, in business as in all arenas of endeavor. But it can also be used to do great good for great numbers. And as a career-building tool, the slow and steady (and subtle) amassing of power is the surest road to success. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
157:Everything is on such a clear financial basis in France. It is the simplest country to live in. No one makes things complicated by becoming your friend for any obscure reason. If you want people to like you you have only to spend a little money. I spent a little money and the waiter liked me. He appreciated my valuable qualities. He would be glad to see me, and would want me at his table. It would be a sincere liking because it would have a sound basis. I was back in France. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
158:Memory is the seamstress, and a capricious one at that. Memory runs her needle in and out, up and down, hither and thither. We know not what comes next, or what follows after. Thus, the most ordinary movement in the world, such as sitting down at a table and pulling the inkstand towards one, may agitate a thousand odd, disconnected fragments, now bright, now dim, hanging and bobbing and dipping and flaunting, like the underlinen of a family of fourteen on a line in a gale of wind. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
159:And I often dream of chemistry at night, dreams that conflate the past and the present, the grid of the periodic table transformed to the grid of Manhattan. Sometimes, too, I dream of the indecipherable language of tin (a confused memory, perhaps, of its plaintive "cry"). But my favorite dream is of going to the opera (I am Hafnium), sharing a box at the Met with the other heavy transition metals my old and valued friends Tantalum, Rhenium, Osmium, Iridium, Platinum, Gold, and Tungsten. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
160:Let us go then, you and I, When the evening is spread out against the sky Like a patient etherised upon a table; Let us go, through certain half-deserted streets, The muttering retreats 5 Of restless nights in one-night cheap hotels And sawdust restaurants with oyster-shells: Streets that follow like a tedious argument Of insidious intent To lead you to an overwhelming question … 10 Oh, do not ask, “What is it?” Let us go and make our visit. In the room the women come and go Talking of Michelangelo. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
161:It is ignorance that is at times incomprehensible to the wise; for instance, he may not see &
162:Yet Byron never made tea as you do, who fill the pot so that when you put the lid on the tea spills over. There is a brown pool on the table&
163:Sir," returned Mrs. Sparsit, " I cannot say that i have heard him precisely snore, and therefore must not make that statement. But on winter evenings, when he has fallen asleep at his table, I have heard him, what I should prefer to describe as partially choke. I have heard him on such occasions produce sounds of a nature similar to what may be heard in dutch clocks. Not," said Mrs. Sparsit, with a lofty sense of giving strict evidence, " That I would convey any imputation on his moral character. Far from it. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
164:Tis evident that all reasonings concerning matter of fact are founded on the relation of cause and effect, and that we can never infer the existence of one object from another, unless they be connected together, either mediately or immediately... Here is a billiard ball lying on the table, and another ball moving toward it with rapidity. They strike; and the ball which was formerly at rest now acquires a motion. This is as perfect an instance of the relation of cause and effect as any which we know, either by sensation or reflection. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
165:I, for my part, wonder of what sort of feeling, mind or reason that man was possessed who was first to pollute his mouth with gore, and to allow his lips to touch the flesh of a murdered being: who spread his table with the mangled forms of dead bodies, and claimed as daily food and dainty dishes what but now were beings endowed with movement, perception and with voice. …but for the sake of some little mouthful of flesh, we deprive a soul of the sun and light, and of that portion of life and time it had been born in to the world to enjoy. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
166:So he was deserted. The whole world was clamouring: Kill yourself, kill yourself, for our sakes. But why should he kill himself for their sakes? Food was pleasant; the sun hot; and this killing oneself, how does one set about it, with a table knife, uglily, with floods of blood, - by sucking a gaspipe? He was too weak; he could scarcely raise his hand. Besides, now that he was quite alone, condemned, deserted, as those who are about to die are alone, there was a luxury in it, an isolation full of sublimity; a freedom which the attached can never know. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
167:I have a dream that one day on the red hills of Georgia, sons of former slaves and sons of former slave-owners will be able to sit down together at the table of brotherhood. I have a dream that one day, even the state of Mississippi, a state sweltering with the heat of injustice, sweltering with the heat of oppression, will be transformed into a oasis of freedom and justice. I have a dream my four little children will one day live in a nation where they will not be judged by the color of their skin but by content of their character. I have a dream today! ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
168:... so now, Mrs. Ramsay thought, she could return to that dream land, that unreal but fascinating place, the Manning's drawing-room at Marlow twenty years ago; where one moved about without haste or anxiety, for there was no future to worry about. She knew what had happened to them, what to her. It was like reading a good book again, for she knew the end of that story, since it had happened twenty years ago, and life, which shot down even from this dining-room table in cascades, heaven knows where, was sealed up there, and lay, like a lake, placidly between its banks. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
169:I had been hungry all the years- My noon had come, to dine- I, trembling, drew the table near And touched the curious wine. &
170:When we haven't the time to listen to each other's stories we seek out experts to tell us how to live. The less time we spend together at the kitchen table, the more how-to books appear in the stores and on our bookshelves. But reading such books is a very different thing than listening to someone' s lived experience. Because we have stopped listening to each other we may even have forgotten how to listen, stopped learning how to recognize meaning and fill ourselves from the ordinary events of our lives. We have become solitary; readers and watchers rather than sharers and participants. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:I put food on the table ~ Tom Waits,
2:conferences. The table ~ Susan Isaacs,
3:Table with center aligned ~ Anonymous,
4:Every table has a story ~ Cecelia Ahern,
5:the Multiplication Table ~ Lewis Carroll,
6:Armour is light at table. ~ George Herbert,
7:She’s pretty. She stole my table. ~ Sara Ney,
8:dont put the sheep on the table ~ Gene Wilder,
9:A table-full of welcome! ~ William Shakespeare,
10:Table the label and wear your own name. ~ Mr T,
11:DO ALL YOUR EATING AT A TABLE. ~ Michael Pollan,
12:I and Adèle went to the table; ~ Charlotte Bront,
13:This is not the Spanish announce table! ~ CM Punk,
14:She was the woman in the table. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
15:Let's be honest, the cards' on the table: ~ Pusha T,
16:Natalie!” joined the Gryffindor table. ~ J K Rowling,
17:Thirteen at a table is unlucky only, ~ Groucho Marx,
18:on the bedside table in her room that ~ Donna Andrews,
19:The table robbes more then a thiefe. ~ George Herbert,
20:sitting on the tray table. She grabbed ~ Melinda Leigh,
21:walking straight toward the table like ~ Lisi Harrison,
22:Wherever I sit is the head of the table. ~ H L Mencken,
23:Be bitchy around the conference table. ~ Jason Matthews,
24:I need to put bread on the table man ~ Latrell Sprewell,
25:Speake not of a dead man at the table. ~ George Herbert,
26:You'll find my leg under the coffee table. ~ John Green,
27:And not to serve for a table-talk. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
28:Her breasts rested on the edge of the table. ~ Lee Child,
29:Everybody has something to bring to the table. ~ Bob Weir,
30:newspaper at that very table, and was racing ~ Laura Dave,
31:Table scraps were a recipe for canine obesity. ~ Anonymous,
32:The billiard table is better than the doctor. ~ Mark Twain,
33:Breaks like a ball falling off a pool table. ~ Leo Durocher,
34:Humorists always sit at the children's table. ~ Woody Allen,
35:Jenkins. She scowled down at the table, ~ Madeleine L Engle,
36:The Tale of Peter Rabbit Table of Contents ~ Beatrix Potter,
37:wizard crackers every few feet along the table. ~ Anonymous,
38:Do not speak of repulsive matters at table. ~ Amy Vanderbilt,
39:the table, heaved them to shower glass and petals ~ J D Robb,
40:Wine makes all sorts of creatures at table. ~ George Herbert,
41:Eat at your own as you would the table of a king. ~ Confucius,
42:If you're not at the table, you're on the menu ~ Michael Enzi,
43:It was Lord of the Flies without table manners. ~ Denise Mina,
44:Oh, my tattered rags are caught on your coffee table. ~ Homer,
45:We eat on that table, you know.
~Trey ~ Olivia Cunning,
46:We've got to get women to sit at the table. ~ Sheryl Sandberg,
47:I Keep a Wholesome Table."
Manannan Mac Lir ~ Kevin Hearne,
48:in, taking a table by the window. Glancing around, ~ Anonymous,
49:To eat at another's table is your ambition's height. ~ Juvenal,
50:We gave up everything just to sit at your table. ~ John Lennon,
51:corner of a table. Kinda smarts.” She brought ~ Linwood Barclay,
52:I'll never beg for scraps from anyone's table. ~ Suzanne Wright,
53:It's always a good idea to sit at the fun table. ~ Esther Hicks,
54:Life is just like a dice's dots on a gambling table. ~ Lan Fang,
55:room and refused to return to the table, even ~ Jennifer Weiner,
56:Table your mistakes, learn from them, then move on. ~ Confucius,
57:The oldest form of theater is the dinner table. ~ Michael J Fox,
58:I open my heart to her and lay it on the table. ~ Jennifer Haigh,
59:I've done everything but tap dance across the table. ~ Rod Paige,
60:I would never take any of my cards off the table. ~ Donald Trump,
61:Keep a good table and attend to the ladies. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
62:And his words fell upon the table like a blessing. ~ Wendell Berry,
63:Diapers do not belong on the same table as food. ~ Mallory Ortberg,
64:Wireless Hacks, 2nd Edition Table of Contents Foreword ~ Anonymous,
65:A wise guest knows when to leave the off the table ~ Giles Kristian,
66:Never sit a table when you can stand at the bar. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
67:across the table from her doing his best impression of ~ Jane Porter,
68:I'd rather be at home with 12 people around the table. ~ Dom DeLuise,
69:I invited myself. Thought this table needed some class. ~ Libba Bray,
70:The most violent weapon on earth is the table fork. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
71:Its always nice to have a stud muffin at the table. ~ Janet Evanovich,
72:The dead girl hung upside down above our kitchen table. ~ Kim Liggett,
73:To speake of an Vsurer at the table marres the wine. ~ George Herbert,
74:Be loving and kind. Call everyone to your table of kindness. ~ Ma Jaya,
75:The Petal table is a flower that is always in bloom. ~ Richard Schultz,
76:All great change in America begins at the dinner table. ~ Ronald Reagan,
77:Death is nature’s way of saying, ‘Your table is ready. ~ Robin Williams,
78:Find someone who disagrees and invite them to your table. ~ Daryl Davis,
79:hall table and made her way into the kitchen, knowing ~ Sharon J Bolton,
80:Institute a “no device at the dinner table” rule. ~ Daniel Post Senning,
81:Put your 'yes' on the table and let God put it on the map. ~ Ed Stetzer,
82:There was silence around the big table in the Banana. ~ Neal Stephenson,
83:What I'm bringing to the pop table is that I'm not pretentious. ~ Kesha,
84:I carried Torsten’s plate over to the table, placing ~ Marcus Samuelsson,
85:I could sit toe to toe at a potato table with anybody. ~ Stephen Colbert,
86:I do not recall a Jewish home without a book on the table. ~ Elie Wiesel,
87:The greatest contribution to the Mexican table imaginable ~ Rick Bayless,
88:This table is sure to horrify any knowledgeable scholar, ~ Jared Diamond,
89:To the table or to bed, you must come when you are bid. ~ Laura Esquivel,
90:asked Erika. ‘On the bedside table. It was still plugged ~ Robert Bryndza,
91:Dubinin (West). At the second table, Fantoni (East) and Nunes ~ Anonymous,
92:He fell off the table like a crab looking for the sea. ~ Charles Bukowski,
93:One thing about whoring: It put a chicken on the table. ~ Jeannette Walls,
94:tapped himself on the forehead and then tapped the table. ~ Anton Chekhov,
95:The poet's first job of work is to put bread on the table. ~ Yvor Winters,
96:You’re either at the table, or on the menu. - Al Capone ~ Sapphire Knight,
97:Budgie’s had a nice lunchtime crowd, but we found a table ~ Virginia Brown,
98:I'd rather have roses on my table than diamonds on my neck. ~ Emma Goldman,
99:Jewish food is a matter of text expressed on the table. ~ Michael W Twitty,
100:Never sit at a table you can't walk away from.” -Joss Whedon ~ Violet Blue,
101:Piper didn’t want to get yelled at by a three-legged table. ~ Rick Riordan,
102:Wireless Hacks, 2nd Edition Table of Contents Foreword Credits ~ Anonymous,
103:A table full of welcome makes scarce one dainty dish. ~ William Shakespeare,
104:I like to play table tennis, spend time with my kids. ~ Floyd Mayweather Jr,
105:I suppose there’s always a place for Judas, at any table.” * ~ H Beam Piper,
106:I think Twitter has brought something totally new to the table. ~ Biz Stone,
107:Using PowerPoint is like having a loaded AK-47 on the table. ~ Peter Norvig,
108:A critic at best is a waiter at the great table of literature. ~ Louis Dudek,
109:All the love in the world doesn't put food on the table. ~ Diane Chamberlain,
110:And every muse attend her in her way. ~ William Cowper, Table Talk, line 688,
111:Carnal love is the love of table, not of the host. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
112:I think the Tea Party has brought important issues to the table. ~ Roy Blunt,
113:Sitting beside me, holding my hand under the table. ~ Shaun David Hutchinson,
114:You'd be surprised what people say across the manicure table. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
115:I am deluded enough to think I can bring something to the table. ~ Huey Lewis,
116:I drink to the general joy o’ the whole table." Macbeth ~ William Shakespeare,
117:I grabbed my Kindle from the table and tapped to Persuasion— ~ Katherine Reay,
118:Library rules the world, son. Best to have a seat at the table ~ Rachel Caine,
119:Love has no time table, no rules. It is what it is, Saylor ~ Rachel Van Dyken,
120:you.’ Cullen leaned across the table. ‘The other three were bloody ~ Ed James,
121:Cecilia left the letter sitting on the kitchen table and went ~ Liane Moriarty,
122:Goddamn bloody arsefoam. Daddy drilling Mommy on the kitchen table. ~ Joe Hill,
123:he led us to a table so far back we may have changed zip codes. ~ Matt Abraham,
124:I am clean I am true I am playing with my cards on the table. ~ Elena Ferrante,
125:In high school, everybody rapped. You just pounded on the table. ~ Boots Riley,
126:I want to screw him on the table and make him eat in my bed. ~ Debra Anastasia,
127:section is to check the table in the end of the page. Independence ~ Anonymous,
128:Yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. ~ Various,
129:At a flea market I always head for the junk jewelry table first. ~ Ethel Merman,
130:My dressing table was willed to me, with some of my furniture. ~ Alicia Markova,
131:One warm morning in July, a ghost came to our breakfast table. ~ Holly Thompson,
132:table seemed to recognize that anything out of the ordinary was ~ Jack McDevitt,
133:to the sack and began removing cartons, placing them on the table. ~ Robyn Carr,
134:When they sat down at a small table and punched in their orders, ~ Isaac Asimov,
135:When you write, you should put your skin on the table. ~ Louis Ferdinand C line,
136:With the candles on the table, the space becomes a luminous cocoon ~ Lucy Foley,
137:As Jonah came to the table, Steve reflected that it had been a ~ Nicholas Sparks,
138:At the table, one does not grow old. —Italian proverb Thanksgiving ~ Jane Healey,
139:Can you be quiet while I make you come at the table, Evangeline? ~ Adriane Leigh,
140:[Donald] Trump not taking [hillary] Clinton probe off the table. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
141:Invite a man to your table, and soon he will place his feet upon it. ~ Anonymous,
142:It was like giving a Jewish kid a coffee-table book about Auschwitz. ~ Nell Zink,
143:Players never die - they just try their luck at another table. ~ Michael Douglas,
144:Table 2 When will human-level machine intelligence be attained?81 ~ Nick Bostrom,
145:Love nothing so much you cannot leave it at the bargaining table. ~ Peter V Brett,
146:Now go, write it before them in a table, and note it in a book. ~ Isaiah, XXX. 8.,
147:Thank you for staying under the table to eat her vegetables . . . ~ Jamie McGuire,
148:The table was almost hidden beneath all Dudley’s birthday presents. ~ J K Rowling,
149:Fame means absolutely nothing except a good table at a restaurant. ~ Eileen Atkins,
150:I have traveled a long road from the battlefield to the peace table. ~ Moshe Dayan,
151:I'm not going to use nukes, but I'm not taking cards off the table. ~ Donald Trump,
152:I wasn't gonna put my balls up on the table just to sacrifice for change. ~ Redman,
153:I will not vote against the truths of the multiplication table. ~ James A Garfield,
154:Keep computations to the lowest level of the multiplication table. ~ David Hilbert,
155:middle of the page 3. Table in end of te page 4. Medium table occupies ~ Anonymous,
156:No pen, no ink, no table, no room, no time, no quiet, no inclination ~ James Joyce,
157:The policewoman slid a cup of grey tea across the interview table. ~ Garrett Leigh,
158:You cannot beat a roulette table unless you steal money from it. ~ Albert Einstein,
159:You're officially family now; you've cussed at the breakfast table. ~ Alanea Alder,
160:Any girl that's got a $500,000 table and $5 shoes, I'm in love with. ~ James Brolin,
161:Be the smartest at the table and you can wear whatever you want. ~ Natalie Massenet,
162:Its time to cheer on girls and women who want to sit at the table ~ Sheryl Sandberg,
163:Nobody ever imagined a bunch of Orcs would steal a database table… ~ Charles Stross,
164:No pen, no ink, no table, no room, no time, no quiet, no inclination. ~ James Joyce,
165:Now and then it is a joy to have one's table red with wine and roses. ~ Oscar Wilde,
166:over to the table and picked up a cleaning rag. “Why don’t you let ~ Christina Skye,
167:The table quite literally groaned under its weight of roasted game, ~ David Eddings,
168:What I bring to the table is a huge enthusiasm and love for this stuff. ~ Ted Allen,
169:America was built on immigrants, and what they bring 'to the table.' ~ Robert Irvine,
170:Anyone who doesn’t have a question, meet me at the table in the front. ~ Cris Tovani,
171:Life is a menu. Whatever you order is what's delivered to the table. ~ Tyrese Gibson,
172:Never, ever, under any circumstances apply lipstick while at the table. ~ Anne Tyler,
173:The man who can dominate a London dinner-table can dominate the world. ~ Oscar Wilde,
174:There would be a center table, with books of a tranquil sort on it. . . ~ Mark Twain,
175:chamberlain were just setting the table for tomorrow’s breakfast. ~ Michael D O Brien,
176:Dogs always liked little kids. They tasted like sweat and table scraps. ~ Nick Petrie,
177:The person across the table is never the problem. The unsolved issue is. ~ Chris Voss,
178:Tis not the food, but the content, That makes the table's merriment. ~ Robert Herrick,
179:You talk like a time-table. Did you have any beautiful adventures? ~ Ernest Hemingway,
180:Five is the very awkwardest of all posible numbers to sit down to table. ~ Jane Austen,
181:If you don't have a seat at the table, you're probably on the menu. ~ Elizabeth Warren,
182:It was so quiet at our table you could've heard a rat piss on cotton. ~ April Sinclair,
183:I was very happy sitting alone at a dining room table, writing a script. ~ Conrad Hall,
184:The die is cast. But today we will shake the table upon which it lands. ~ Amie Kaufman,
185:The dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. ~ Matthew McConaughey,
186:The element of surprise wasn't allowed near the Periodic Table. ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt,
187:Amy put her hand on mine, her other hand balled up in a fist on the table. ~ David Wong,
188:Earlyworm rolled the words along the table like a fragmentation grenade. ~ Keith Laumer,
189:Hillary Clinton knows how to sit down at a table and negotiate tough deals. ~ Tim Kaine,
190:I glanced across the table at Nathan, whose face was a study in neutrality ~ Jojo Moyes,
191:See I'm humble but I live fame, for more deals on the table than a Bridge game. ~ Drake,
192:the evening lay out against the sky
Like a patient, etherised on a table ~ T S Eliot,
193:Waking up each morning to a hysterical alarm clock on the bedside table. ~ Paulo Coelho,
194:You have to learn to get up from the table when love is not being served. ~ Nina Simone,
195:Always have something shrewd to say and valuable to put on the table. ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
196:And the test for any actor is whether you stay at the table or go away. ~ Frank Langella,
197:I’d rather have roses on my table than diamonds on my neck. EMMA GOLDMAN ~ Julia Cameron,
198:Mendeleyev was said to have modelled the table on the card game solitaire. ~ Bill Bryson,
199:Playing an unamplified electric guitar is like strumming on a picnic table. ~ Dave Barry,
200:table. Her phone rang at the same time she flipped the book open. “Mama, ~ Carolyn Brown,
201:That table is mahogany!” cried Roderick Morgenstern, looking appalled. ~ Cassandra Clare,
202:what Warren was playing seemed to be a mixture of craps and table tennis. ~ Graham Parke,
203:why did you tell me to look on the 'other' table instead of 'that' table? ~ Jill Barnett,
204:I do not literally paint that table, but the emotion it produces upon me. ~ Henri Matisse,
205:I love to cook, and I love to have all my family around the dinner table. ~ Julia Roberts,
206:Invite a man to your table, and soon he will place his feet upon it. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
207:It isn't so much what's on the table that matters, as what's on the chairs. ~ W S Gilbert,
208:Most of us don’t clock our social lives against the geologic time table. ~ Rick Gualtieri,
209:There was a note on my dressing room table that said, Call Neil Young. ~ Carrie Snodgress,
210:You've got to learn to leave the table When love's no longer being served". ~ Nina Simone,
211:Charity provides crumbs from the table; justice offers a place at the table. ~ Bill Moyers,
212:Fortune provides a man's table with luxuries, virtue with only a frugal meal. ~ Democritus,
213:Table-play meant serious one-on-one time; Alex knew that. Ross lived for it. ~ Jack L Pyke,
214:This isn't just chemistry. It's the whole periodic table." ~ Kelly MoranCain ~ Kelly Moran,
215:You cannot win if you're not at the table. You have to be where the action is. ~ Ben Stein,
216:I always like to have flowers on the table. I think they make it look special. ~ Ina Garten,
217:I have said it before and I will say it again: Impeachment is off the table. ~ Nancy Pelosi,
218:Poor, darling fellow - he died of food. He was killed by the dinner table. ~ Diana Vreeland,
219:They gave it to me, unloved, unwanted, irreparably damaged. Also the table. ~ Gail Honeyman,
220:And lock your hands to the table so they don’t flail around or touch your hair. ~ Kate White,
221:It took every ounce of Mina’s willpower not to do a face plant into the table. ~ Chanda Hahn,
222:This year women learned that if we aren't at the table, we're on the menu. ~ Cecile Richards,
223:War is the gambling table of governments, and citizens the dupes of the game. ~ Thomas Paine,
224:You look pale,” Soraya repeated, placing the stack of papers on the table. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
225:You've got to learn to leave the table
When love's no longer being served". ~ Nina Simone,
226:Have something to bring to the table, because that will make you more welcome. ~ Randy Pausch,
227:If you put it on the table as a bargaining chip, it becomes a bargaining chip ~ Ronald Reagan,
228:"Invite all parts of yourself to join you at the peace table in your heart." ~ Jack Kornfield,
229:me for a minute and play devil’s advocate.” She leaned forearms on the table. ~ Susan McBride,
230:Servant leadership teaches us that you have to lay your cards on the table. ~ Warren G Bennis,
231:Speech is the deadliest of revealers.' - Hercule Poirot, Cards on the Table ~ Agatha Christie,
232:What a magnificent body, how I should like to see it on the dissecting table. ~ Ivan Turgenev,
233:What the ocean was to the child, the Periodic Table is to the chemist. ~ Karl Barry Sharpless,
234:You have to learn to get up from the table when love is no longer being served. ~ Nina Simone,
235:Always remember to set a place at the table of life for the unexpected guest. ~ Linda Ellerbee,
236:Be philosophers, like me, gentlemen: come around the table and let us drink. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
237:I find that I have no problem getting a table at a restaurant when I walk in. ~ Walton Goggins,
238:I lost my hair mixing a substance called white gunpowder on the kitchen table. ~ Mark Oliphant,
239:Television is a big roulette table on so many levels. That's all it is for actors. ~ Gary Cole,
240:The paper landed on the table, but the news was stapled to his chest. A tattoo. ~ Markus Zusak,
241:Yea from the table of my memory I'll wipe away all trivial fond records. ~ William Shakespeare,
242:I hate table reads. I hate anything where you have to say the words out loud. ~ Charlize Theron,
243:It always seems that people who bring nothing to the table take the most from it. ~ Alec Sulkin,
244:Marian put her teacup down on the table. "Teenagers-everything is so apocalyptic. ~ Kami Garcia,
245:The family was an art ... and the dinner table was the place it found expression. ~ Don DeLillo,
246:Whatever the truth is, I don’t see how it will help me get food on the table. ~ Suzanne Collins,
247:You know, you have to put bread on the table. So you thank God you got the job. ~ Gavin MacLeod,
248:I can't cook, but I have a nice book of menus... and I can plate and set the table. ~ Chris Rock,
249:I hope to be 70 and sitting at the table with journalists, talking about my films. ~ Elena Anaya,
250:I serve dinner in three phases: serve the food, clear the table, bury the dead. ~ Phyllis Diller,
251:I think a good director casts a film so that the actors bring a lot to the table. ~ Debbie Allen,
252:I've never walked into a restaurant, asked for a table and been told, 'We're full.' ~ John Mayer,
253:What can I say to get others involved around the table? How can I draw them in? ~ John C Maxwell,
254:Yeah, Under The Table And Dreaming shaped the way that I think about writing songs. ~ John Mayer,
255:You can fake your way to the table, but ultimately you have to learn how to eat. ~ Kelly Cutrone,
256:You can't sit at the table of success for too long or you'll feel bored and dead. ~ Tony Robbins,
257:You might be a redneck if your coffee table used to be a telephone cable spool. ~ Jeff Foxworthy,
258:Evil is unspectacular and always human, and shares our bed and eats at our own table. ~ W H Auden,
259:He beat out a drumroll on the table edge with the first two fingers of each hand. ~ Richard Stark,
260:Let me get this straight. Your table ran away because you polished it with Windex? ~ Rick Riordan,
261:Oh dear Sunday, I am so happy that I want your entire wisdom at my dinner table. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
262:Our bread and water are of one table: the progeny of Adam are as a single soul. ~ Muhammad Iqbal,
263:Peace is not made at the council table or by treaties, but in the hearts of men. ~ Herbert Hoover,
264:They were just two people sharing a table, trying to limp through the awkwardness. ~ Blake Crouch,
265:You would not exist if you did not have something to bring to the table of life. ~ Herbie Hancock,
266:because they listened to Black Sabbath.” “Why didn’t he get the injection table? ~ James Lee Burke,
267:I like being straightforward. We can deal with anything as long as it's on the table. ~ Tory Burch,
268:I put an apple on my table. Then I put myself inside this apple. What tranquility! ~ Henri Michaux,
269:Never go hungry while the daily bread of grace is on the table of mercy. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
270:People who understand basketball definitely appreciate what I bring to the table. ~ Tyson Chandler,
271:Right now it’s just me and my impatience having a silent war at the dinner table. ~ Colleen Hoover,
272:strange looking ribs with a long hairy tailbone lay in the center of the table ~ Angela J Townsend,
273:the table. “That Saukerl, that filthy pig—you call him Papa, verstehst? Understand? ~ Markus Zusak,
274:The walk downstairs to the breakfast table is excercise enough for any gentleman. ~ Chauncey Depew,
275:All women bring something different to the table and we have to appreciate them all. ~ Crystal Renn,
276:All you need is a chair
and a table
and a typewriter
and a bit of peace ~ Agatha Christie,
277:Begin Reading Table of Contents Newsletters Copyright Page In accordance with the U.S. ~ Ted Dekker,
278:Electronics was something I could always fall back on when I needed food on the table. ~ Steve Jobs,
279:I like on the table, when we're speaking, the light of a bottle of intelligent wine. ~ Pablo Neruda,
280:Macit was certain that victory was to be won around the table, not on the battlefield. ~ Ay e Kulin,
281:Mum would have a panic attack if she had to stand up and give a speech around a table. ~ Lily James,
282:She was a woman who, between courses, could be graceful with her elbows on the table. ~ Henry James,
283:Throwing away food is like stealing from the table of those who are poor and hungry. ~ Pope Francis,
284:Evil is unspectacular and always human, and shares our bed and eats at our own table, ~ Louise Penny,
285:Evil is unspectacular and always human, and shares our bed and eats at our own table. ~ Louise Penny,
286:If you DON'T have diversity around your boardroom table, then what is wrong with you? ~ Rachel Sklar,
287:In life we sit at the table and refuse to eat, and in death we are eternally hungry. ~ Nicole Krauss,
288:I was in Rent, for Gods sake. The closest we came to stunts was dancing on a table. ~ Jesse L Martin,
289:That boy’s yo’ comp’ny and if he wants to eat up the table cloth you let him, you hear? ~ Harper Lee,
290:That’s how my brain worked—lots of ideas, just not organized like the periodic table. ~ Brian Grazer,
291:Why were all his fantasies so calamitous for that table, which had done him no injury? ~ Scott Lynch,
292:You can’t call something a family if we’re all enemies making nice at a dinner table. ~ Bethany Kris,
293:A bottle of gin sat in the center of the table. More emptiness than gin in the bottle. ~ Colum McCann,
294:And I put the latte down on a table, awash in the happy middle of my greatest adventure. ~ John Green,
295:Be able to blow out a dinner candle without sending wax flying across the table. ~ Marilyn vos Savant,
296:Employee fathers need to step up to the plate and put their family needs on the table. ~ James Levine,
297:For Jesus the home is not what defines the table; the table is what defines the home. ~ Leonard Sweet,
298:It's really not that hard to put food on the table if that's what you decide to do. ~ Jeannette Walls,
299:lord, decked with jewels, sitting at the head of a table. It is a poetry of assonance ~ Peter Ackroyd,
300:No one lets dead poets lie in peace. We are like old meat on a crowded dinner table. ~ Steven Erikson,
301:The world looked to them like a great roll of butcher paper unfurled on a table. ~ Luis Alberto Urrea,
302:We sat around our own table, an island of sad reflection in an ocean of merry din. ~ Karen Joy Fowler,
303:You don't get to pick your partners in families; you get assigned a seat at the table. ~ Greg Kinnear,
304:I was a dishwasher at one of those Japanese places that cook on your table. Not too fun. ~ Aziz Ansari,
305:Never trust a man who sits, uninvited, at the head of the table in another man's home. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
306:Obviously a fake Kyp. You distract him. I'll shoot him under the table." Han (to Leia) ~ Aaron Allston,
307:People who insist on telling their dreams are among the terrors of the breakfast table. ~ Max Beerbohm,
308:Vince Russo destroyed the Periodic Table as he only recognises the element of surprise. ~ Jim Cornette,
309:Evil is unspectacular and always human,
and shares our bed and eats at our own table. ~ Louise Penny,
310:Few men make themselves Masters of the things they write or speak. ~ John Selden, Table Talk, Learning.,
311:He puts natural predators at the table,” Priebus said later. “Not just rivals—predators. ~ Bob Woodward,
312:I’d rather have roses on my table than diamonds on my neck.” —Emma Goldman ~ Bathroom Readers Institute,
313:I THINK the moments we are nearest to heaven are those we spend at the Lord’s table. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
314:Merlin?” Layla asked. “The Merlin? Knights of the Round Table, King Arthur? That Merlin? ~ Steve McHugh,
315:Mom covers the wrought-iron patio table with newspaper, and Dad dumps the steaming crawfish ~ Greg Iles,
316:Once I had learnt my twelve times table (at the age of three) it was downhill all the way. ~ Fred Hoyle,
317:She was his like a table or a chair, but a table owned you, too - by your fingerprints. ~ Graham Greene,
318:Sitting at the table doesn't make you a diner, unless you eat some of what's on that plate. ~ Malcolm X,
319:The priest was dead. Nevertheless, he sat at table with us as we feasted on cold meats. ~ H P Lovecraft,
320:Voldemort come back’ (again, there was a collective shudder around the table at the name) ~ J K Rowling,
321:When I wake up the next morning, there's a Hershey's Kiss sitting on the table beside me. ~ Rick Yancey,
322:All of us sit at the table, like a family—a dysfunctional one, but a family nonetheless. ~ Suzanne Young,
323:A table, a chair, a bowl of fruit and a violin; what else does a man need to be happy. ~ Albert Einstein,
324:A table, a chair, a bowl of fruit and a violin; what else does a man need to be happy? ~ Albert Einstein,
325:Evil is unspectacular and always human,
And shares our bed and eats at our own table .... ~ W H Auden,
326:It is both good and horrible to talk with Death when you know he’s sitting at your table. ~ Joe McKinney,
327:Never trust a man who sits, uninvited, at the head of the table in another man's home.”  ~ Cecelia Ahern,
328:spread a table in the desert? … Can he supply meat for his people?’” The next two verses ~ Jerry Bridges,
329:Sydney! Stop. Think of something else. Conjugate Latin verbs. Recite the periodic table. ~ Richelle Mead,
330:Two contestants would sit either side of a table, with a glass in front of each of them. ~ Douglas Adams,
331:Yaxley.Snape,” said a high, clear voice from the head of the table.“You are very nearly late ~ Anonymous,
332:Begin Reading Table of Contents Newsletters Copyright Page In accordance with the U.S. ~ Michael Connelly,
333:Chopsticks box! I didn't know before and put them on the table and my Japan friends scolded me. ~ Seungri,
334:Hercule Poirot was sitting at the breakfast table. At his right hand was a steaming cup ~ Agatha Christie,
335:I think to be oversensitive about cliches is like being oversensitive about table manners. ~ Evelyn Waugh,
336:Methinks a father Is at the nuptial of his son a guest That best becomes the table. ~ William Shakespeare,
337:My life is an awkward visit from the kid's table while awaiting a History Channel special. ~ Chris Colfer,
338:put down his empty goblet with a grimace and reached beneath the table and pinched me, hard. ~ Amy Harmon,
339:Sometimes I jump on the table and kick people in the face, but I’m always civil about it. ~ Ilona Andrews,
340:We’re all Bolsheviks now,” Izzie said blithely. “And at my table!” Hugh said and laughed. ~ Kate Atkinson,
341:When the evening was spread out against the sky like a patient etherized upon a table, ... ~ Stephen King,
342:Art means nothing if it simply decorates the dinner table of power which holds it hostage. ~ Adrienne Rich,
343:A true Frenchman does not reserve all valour for the battle field but for the dinner table. ~ J P Donleavy,
344:but closer to the ancient Rull Empire end.” The captain drummed his fingers on the table. ~ Vaughn Heppner,
345:NEVER TRUST A man who sits, uninvited, at the head of the table in another man’s home. Not ~ Cecelia Ahern,
346:new way of setting the table with one place fewer, just as they grew accustomed to squishing ~ M L Stedman,
347:Some of the most important conversations I've ever had occurred at my family's dinner table. ~ Bob Ehrlich,
348:The other night I ate at a real nice family restaurant. Every table had an argument going. ~ George Carlin,
349:The white saucer like some full moon descends / At last from the clouds of the table above. ~ Harold Monro,
350:When he’s not lynching you, he’s humiliating you, said the men at the dinner table. They ~ Margo Jefferson,
351:Wonder is the heaviest element on the periodic table. Even a tiny fleck of it stops time. ~ Diane Ackerman,
352:A person who looks at the table and can see the universe is a person who can see the way. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
353:Ever since I was younger, I would make table reads at home where I would give fake interviews. ~ Odeya Rush,
354:Fashionably amusing table manners are a matter of breaking the right rule at the right time. ~ P J O Rourke,
355:If, after the first twenty minutes, you don't know who the sucker at the table is, it's you. ~ David Levien,
356:There goes a saying, and 'twas shrewdly said, ''Old fish at table, but young flesh in bed. ~ Alexander Pope,
357:There's over 2000 donkeys in this tournament and I had to be at the table with none of them. ~ Mike Matusow,
358:The seeds of liberation are planted across the common table as we break bread together. ~ Jamie Arpin Ricci,
359:two people sitting at a table are seeing each other with a delay of a few nanoseconds ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
360:Wherever Macdonald sits, there is the head of the table. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, The American Scholar (1837),
361:A book does not discriminate against any reader. All are welcome at the table of literature. ~ Julia Alvarez,
362:A half finished shawl left on the coffee table isn't a mess; it's an object of art. ~ Stephanie Pearl McPhee,
363:At the next table, a woman wearing three cardigans was gurgling Sprite vapor through a straw. “You ~ Joe Ide,
364:But I don't think that sculpture belongs in everyday life like a table does, or like a chair. ~ Anthony Caro,
365:God will prepare a table before you in the presence of your enemies so let them watch you eat. ~ Tyler Perry,
366:I kicked off my sandals, put my ice-tinkling glass on the small table by my current book. ~ Charlaine Harris,
367:I knew he was the real thing because when he laughed other men at the table laughed with him. ~ E L Doctorow,
368:In your heart of hearts, I believe all of you around this table know what this country needs. ~ Timur Vermes,
369:I should stalk over there and pee around his table to stake my claim. Wait...what? Jeez, Kacey. ~ K A Tucker,
370:Living room, equipped with sofa and coffee table and paved in Persian rug, still plush underfoot. ~ A J Finn,
371:Many a one has been comforted in their sorrow by seeing a good dish come upon the table. ~ Elizabeth Gaskell,
372:My notion of an elegant table is you don't leave the knife sticking out of the mayonnaise jar. ~ Sue Grafton,
373:was enough to understand what Marcel wanted... On a normal day he would sit at the table, ~ Cristiane Correa,
374:We killed the bad guys and brought the leaders to the peace table. That is how the world works. ~ Chris Kyle,
375:Wilma stood in front of our table, her crazy bejeweled earrings flashing like lightning. I ~ W Bruce Cameron,
376:Be able to set a table so that you feel like you're dining, not just sitting and eating. ~ Marilyn vos Savant,
377:Face it, dude. You nearly did sex on God's table. You're already shame spiralling big-time. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
378:If someone doesn't like what you bring to the table in a relationship, let them eat alone. ~ Karen Salmansohn,
379:In order to be a good actor, I'm a firm believer that you need to bring something to the table. ~ R Lee Ermey,
380:It wasn't like there was an alien hiding under the table, moving crap around for fun. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
381:Let us leave a spare place at our table: a place for those who lack the basics, who are alone. ~ Pope Francis,
382:Let us return from that Table like lions breathing out fire, terrifying to the devil! ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
383:Right now at the announce table we've got two kings and a queen, I'll let you figure out who's who. ~ CM Punk,
384:She seemed to collect the words in her hand, pat them together and hurl them across the table. ~ Markus Zusak,
385:The laws of physics say if there’s a party, Isla will eventually end up dancing on a table. ~ Corey Ann Haydu,
386:Therefore they should come to the table and reach an agreement that would protect their identity. ~ John Hume,
387:You can use an eraser on the drafting table or a sledge hammer on the construction site. ~ Frank Lloyd Wright,
388:I have too much homework to watch M*A*S*H yet, so I settle down at the kitchen table and I face it. ~ A S King,
389:I'll have a martini...two at the most. Three, I'm under the table...four, I'm under the host. ~ Dorothy Parker,
390:Oh sweet cheeze-us!” I wailed, and dropped butt-first onto the table. “Ohhh! Cheeze-us-crust!” I ~ Jack Gantos,
391:She seemed to collect the words in her hand, pat them together, and hurl them across the table. ~ Markus Zusak,
392:Things it is not polite to discuss at the dinner table: politics, religion, and the walking dead. ~ Mira Grant,
393:Yo momma so ugly that when she walks in the kitchen, the mice jump on the table and start screaming. ~ Various,
394:You have no idea, how much poetry there is in the calculation of a table of logarithms! ~ Carl Friedrich Gauss,
395:You have to learn to get up from the table when love is no longer being served.” -Nina Simone ~ Trista Hendren,
396:Don't forget about my hearing, better than yours. I'm sure you bring other things to the table. ~ Spencer Quinn,
397:I have a Damien Hirst spot painting which I love. It has pride of place over my dining-room table. ~ Cat Deeley,
398:Look, just go sit at the card table with the rest of the kids and let the adults run the country. ~ James Woods,
399:Look, sweetheart, I can drink you under any goddamn table you want, so don't worry about me. ~ Elizabeth Taylor,
400:Nebraskans have very strong opinions, but we sit down around a table and we solve our problems. ~ Dave Heineman,
401:One patient died on the operating table when Freeman stopped, mid-surgery, to take a photograph. ~ Howard Dully,
402:TABLE D'HOTE, n. A caterer's thrifty concession to the universal passion for irresponsibility. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
403:Table talk and Lovers' talk equally elude the grasp; Lovers' talk is clouds, table talk is smoke. ~ Victor Hugo,
404:There are advantages to being a star though - you can always get a table in a full restaurant. ~ Ingrid Bergman,
405:Tottenham, and I hope the English fans will forgive me, are a club in mid-table and I need more. ~ Samuel Eto o,
406:Yours, I realize, is the first real card on the table. I admire this. Mine had been just a joker. ~ Andr Aciman,
407:Her parents were sitting at the table, staring at the laptop.
She grinned. "You get it working? ~ Derek Landy,
408:I'm at the round table, where your seat at? Where your plate, where your lobster, where your sea bass? ~ Gunplay,
409:Sin thrives in the dungeon, but slap it on the table for all to see, and it withers rather quickly. ~ Ted Dekker,
410:The food is "farm to table," though when you order eggs, I'm not sure what other route they'd go. ~ Harlan Coben,
411:The main thing on Caleb Walker’s mind as he sat at the table in the kitchen that morning was tits. ~ Bryan Smith,
412:The P-38 WWII Nazi handgun looks comical lying on the breakfast table next to a bowl of oatmeal. ~ Matthew Quick,
413:We were a very small circle of writers. Everybody brought to the table their own life experience. ~ Howie Mandel,
414:You don't... get it, boy... This isn't a mudhole... it's an operating table. And I'm the surgeon. ~ Frank Miller,
415:As club captain all I want to do is help us get back up the table and into the Champions League. ~ Steven Gerrard,
416:Assassin fun fact #1:  Did you know you could kill someone with a simple overdose of table salt? ~ Leslie Langtry,
417:Darling, you can nail my ass anytime,” he said charmingly, and turned to go back to his table. ~ Charlaine Harris,
418:Drink to me! I just realized that I've slept with everyone at this table! ~ Jennifer CrusieNell ~ Jennifer Crusie,
419:EWW. I'm at lunch, the woman at the table next to me is breast feeding her baby with no coverup. ~ Kim Kardashian,
420:How can you be smug? YOU’RE TIED TO A TABLE LIKE A DAMN SACRIFICE! I don’t appreciate your tone. ~ Suzanne Wright,
421:I looked over and Jim Morrison was dancing the jitterbug with my grandmother on the coffee table. ~ Taylor Negron,
422:The work needs to get out of your head and on to the table, and it needs to be done from the heart. ~ Paula Scher,
423:What went down well?” Mum asks, coming back to the table. “Nothing,” I say. “The Titanic,” Elliot says ~ Zoe Sugg,
424:Be honest about who you are and what your bringing to the table and what your expectations are. ~ Gabrielle Dennis,
425:His place was always set at the table, in case he rturned from the dead without warning . ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
426:His place was always set at the table, in case he rturned from the dead without warning . ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez,
427:I am one who leaves the table like a man, without putting back the chair or picking up the plate ~ Sandra Cisneros,
428:Ike! Jack yells, pointin at the villains at the table. Look! He's takin seconds!
Oh no, he ain't! ~ Moira Young,
429:I'm very superstitious... I never shout at magpies, walk under ladders or put my shoes on the table. ~ Fatboy Slim,
430:I think that a strong Israel is the only Israel that will bring the Arabs to the peace table. ~ Benjamin Netanyahu,
431:Matsura dribbled blood on the table. Ace threw a head shot. Matsura screamed. Gold bridgework flew. ~ James Ellroy,
432:Never bring a weapon too big to double as a dining utensil to the table when dining with friends. ~ Seanan McGuire,
433:Table salt hardens here. Books mildew. Diaries flip open. Private Property: Please Turn Around. ~ Elizabeth Graver,
434:There is something wonderfully comfortable about having a lady's legs under one's table, Aubrey. ~ Patrick O Brian,
435:took out a notepad, and seemed ready to pounce on everything laid on the table. Half an hour later, ~ John Grisham,
436:What went down well?” Mum asks, coming back to the table. “Nothing,” I say. “The Titanic,” Elliot says. ~ Zoe Sugg,
437:You save an old man and you save a unit; but save a boy, and you save a multiplication table. ~ Rodney Gipsy Smith,
438:Adam pronounced love very carefully, as if it were an unfamiliar element on the periodic table. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
439:A family unity which is only bound together with a table-cloth is of questionable value. ~ Charlotte Perkins Gilman,
440:And there we all were, Miranda, her father, her brother and I, sharing oxygen around a dinner table ~ Helen Oyeyemi,
441:a well-conceived experiment was like setting the table beautifully and inviting Truth to dinner. ~ T Colin Campbell,
442:Cooking dinner is a sacred gateway from work to rest, from seven separate lives to one shared table. ~ Jen Hatmaker,
443:Don’t drink heavily at your enemy’s table, especially when your enemy claims to be your friend. ~ Esther M Friesner,
444:I am not interested in politics at all. At home, around the dinner table, we never discuss politics. ~ Columba Bush,
445:In the mornings when they were in the city, they had breakfast on a card table in Jeffrey's study ~ John P Marquand,
446:It is unclear what I bring to the table here, but I thank you for having me.
-Acknowledgements ~ Maureen Johnson,
447:I’ve one hell of a to-do list. Just need someone to do it.”Theo at the dinner table procrastinating. ~ Anyta Sunday,
448:My family... always had the value of the family table and these cultural influences of growing up. ~ Emeril Lagasse,
449:My parents discussed singing every night over the dinner table; I had a tremendous music education. ~ Renee Fleming,
450:Mysticism is not this or that particular cup on the table; it is the water poured into all of them. ~ Vernon Howard,
451:No man is the wiser for his Learning * * * Wit and Wisdom are born with a man. ~ John Selden, Table Talk, Learning.,
452:Stuart must have sensed my despair from the way I began lightly banging my forehead on the table. ~ Maureen Johnson,
453:We must not dwell on what we were in our salad days when soup days steam now upon the table! ~ Catherynne M Valente,
454:We’re in a give-and-take relationship, Felicity.” He pulled me off the table. “So give. On your knees. ~ J J McAvoy,
455:You know the law, Dresden." "He who kills the cheer springs for beer," chanted the rest of the table. ~ Jim Butcher,
456:As the daughter of immigrants, growing up in New York City, you are either at the table or on the menu. ~ Grace Meng,
457:I am like a table
that eats its own legs off
because it’s fallen
in love with the floor. ~ Cate Marvin,
458:I can get a table at the Inn Uendo. The maîtred’ is missing a space, and I promised to give her one. ~ Jasper Fforde,
459:If I’d been joking I would have said, a blind guy walks into a bar. And a table. And a couple of chairs. ~ Anonymous,
460:I'm sorry.' The words fell out onto the table and flew away like dandelion seeds, never reaching him. ~ Cat Hellisen,
461:In politics, strangely enough, the best way to play your cards is to lay them face upwards on the table. ~ H G Wells,
462:It's very typical that when two people are having lunch, they put a phone on the table between them. ~ Judy Woodruff,
463:I’ve one hell of a to-do list. Just need someone to do it.” Theo at the dinner table procrastinating. ~ Anyta Sunday,
464:I want no criticism of America at my table. The Americans criticize themselves more than enough. ~ Winston Churchill,
465:My writing table has seen all my wretchedness, knows all my plans, has overheard all my thoughts. ~ Honore de Balzac,
466:On the coffee table is a half-empty bottle of Smirnoff’s and two cans of NutraSlim. High tea in hell, ~ Stephen King,
467:People who turn pages with licked fingers are as bad as those who wipe their noses on the table linen ~ Alan Bradley,
468:Pyne: I guess your long hair makes you a girl. Zappa: I guess your wooden leg makes you a table. ~ Robert B Cialdini,
469:That’s the oppressive thing about happiness, the way everything is out on the table like an open book: ~ Herman Koch,
470:The bed is now as public as the dinner table and governed by the same rules of formal confrontation. ~ Angela Carter,
471:This table felt extremely dangerous. He understood now that what held his family together was violence. ~ David Vann,
472:You don't get it son. This isn't a mudhole, it's an operating table and I am the surgeon.
-Batman ~ Frank Miller,
473:2 Thessalonians (return to table of contents) 2 Thessalonians 1  • 2 Thessalonians 2  • 2 Thessalonians 3 ~ Anonymous,
474:Any more motherly attention and I could end up strapped to a table in Ward B singing ‘I Gotta Be Me. ~ Kristin Hannah,
475:Are you alone?” “No, I’ve got the local cricket team with me ready to have hot sex on your kitchen table. ~ Anonymous,
476:How’d we get so drunk?” “It’s a fuckin’ mystery,” said Rebecca, slamming a shot glass down on the table. ~ Tim Dorsey,
477:I wanted to bend ye over the table and eat your hot little cunt before the whole lot of them,” he says. ~ A Zavarelli,
478:I was always shouted at by my teacher because I would draw straight on the table in the school. ~ Christian Louboutin,
479:Sit down, Mi Vida,” said El Patrón, indicating a chair by the table. “As I remember, you like cookies. ~ Nancy Farmer,
480:The dinner table is a lively debate, and everybody weighs in in a different way. I like that, though. ~ Vanessa Kerry,
481:What could be more convincing, moreover, than the gesture of laying one's cards face up on the table? ~ Jacques Lacan,
482:When a group of people get up from a table, the table doesn’t
know which way any of them will go. ~ Galway Kinnell,
483:You sure, because It looks like he could be draped across a buffet table and drizzled with chocolate. ~ Farrah Rochon,
484:Always hated the sight of five, six grown men sitting around a table, doing nothing but work their jaw. ~ Annie Proulx,
485:And now commenced the work of devastation upon the many good things with which the table was loaded. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
486:As beautiful as the chance encounter of a sewing machine and an umbrella on an operating table. ~ Comte de Lautr amont,
487:I don't like sitting at a table that's too large, where everyone is too far apart. That's a party killer. ~ Ina Garten,
488:I hope that I am as broadminded as others, and you have always seen a decanter of wine on the table. ~ John P Marquand,
489:I want no criticism of America at my table. The Americans criticise themselves more than enough. ~ Winston S Churchill,
490:Lick my finger so I can scan your table of contents- fuck the index- I yearn to ride your story line. ~ Brandi L Bates,
491:like upending the whole table, running until her lungs burned and her insides retched. With little wind, ~ Rae Meadows,
492:nothing transformed the politics, the economy and the table of Europe like the potato. The tuber from Peru. ~ A A Gill,
493:One of the three candles burned out, and darkness eagerly pulled its chair a little closer to the table. ~ Dean Koontz,
494:Seated at table -
no need for the fracture
of the room's silence; noiselessly
they conversed. ~ R S Thomas,
495:So I moved to an empty table and just waited for everyone to finish stampeding and the lunchroom teacher ~ R J Palacio,
496:The parties are the gamesters; but government keeps the table, and is sure to be the winner in the end. ~ Edmund Burke,
497:This is when I realize that Anna has already left the table, and more importantly, that nobody noticed. ~ Jodi Picoult,
498:We sat opposite each other across a table that swam with spilled coffee, warming our hands on our drinks. ~ S J Watson,
499:You don't get it boy... this isn't a mudhole... its an operating table. (KRAKKKKK) And I'm the surgeon. ~ Frank Miller,
500:Concepts are better and capabilities more comprehensive when the culture invites partners to the table. ~ Satya Nadella,
501:Drink deep the cup of life; Take its dark wine into your soul, For it passes round the table only once. ~ Jack McDevitt,
502:I write in the morning at a table, longhand on yellow legal pads, just like Nixon, when I’m doing fiction. ~ Gore Vidal,
503:Life is just like a dice's dots on a gambling table. Hidup bagaikan dadu di atas meja perjudian. (Indonesia) ~ Lan Fang,
504:Most people that commit to a life of celibacy weren't leaving that much on the table in the first place. ~ Dov Davidoff,
505:One day, I shall explode like an artillery shell and all my bits will be found on the writing table. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
506:or Levi, or any other qualified priest of the law. You call on an outsider, a renegade, a table turner. ~ Andrew Farley,
507:People eat at this table." "My last meal here was scrumptious. I still have the taste in my mouth." She ~ Jennifer Foor,
508:People who turn pages with licked fingers are as bad as those who wipe their noses on the table linen... ~ Alan Bradley,
509:You know the law, Dresden."
"He who kills the cheer springs for beer," chanted the rest of the table. ~ Jim Butcher,
510:After you have put food on your table, make sure you invest in really good walking shoes and a good bed. ~ John Callaway,
511:A man at another table accused his breakfast partner of pulling rainbows and unicorns out of her ass. ~ Karen Joy Fowler,
512:Do you think he’s going to hurt Sam?” Bess asked. “I don’t know. But it sounds like that’s on the table. ~ Carolyn Keene,
513:Drink deep the cup of life; take it's dark wine into your soul. For it passes round the table only once. ~ Jack McDevitt,
514:He put our hands to the table, gave me his beautiful eyes, and whispered back, “Minute by minute, baby. ~ Kristen Ashley,
515:If you want to fight a war on drugs, sit down at your own kitchen table and talk to your own children. ~ Barry McCaffrey,
516:It was a trick of his, to set a sentence out like a plate on a table and see what you would put on it. ~ Madeline Miller,
517:There is health in table talk and nursery play. We must wear old shoes and have aunts and cousins. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
518:We are on the road to producing a race of man too mentally modest to believe in the multiplication table.2. ~ John Piper,
519:What went down well?" Mum asks, coming back to the table.
"Nothing," I say.
"The Titanic," Elliot says. ~ Zoe Sugg,
520:You know what they say: 'Why sit at a table that doesn't have key lime pie on it if you don't have to?' ~ Sloane Crosley,
521:Baby, you remind me of my big toe. Why? Because sooner or later I just know I'm ginna bang you on the table. ~ Vi Keeland,
522:Gabriel looked up at her from under thick eyelashes. “Will you please grope me under the table, Kate mine? ~ Eloisa James,
523:I came literally to the table with a wealth of knowledge by simply understanding how food should taste. ~ Rocco DiSpirito,
524:I hope everybody will go back to the negotiating table. Ive always said this is the only way forward. ~ Mohamed ElBaradei,
525:In New York, pretending to be above the struggle means no seat on the bus and a table next to the kitchen. ~ Mason Cooley,
526:I put food on the table
and roof overhead.
But I'd trade it all tomorrow
for the highway instead. ~ Tom Waits,
527:Is it really not possible to touch the gaming table without being instantly infected by superstition? ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
528:I want to screw him on the table and make him eat in my bed. Livia giggled out loud at her crazy logic. ~ Debra Anastasia,
529:One's need for loneliness is not satisfied if one sits at a table alone. There must be empty chairs as well. ~ Karl Kraus,
530:Sometimes [genius] is just the thing that emerges after twenty years of working at your kitchen table. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
531:‎"To Parlin's mind, nothing showed affection like a hunk of something dead and bleeding on the table. ~ Brandon Sanderson,
532:When your opponent's sittin' there holdin' all the aces, there's only one thing to do: kick over the table. ~ Dean Martin,
533:Before picking them up from the hospital, Georgina cleaned the house from top to bottom, especially the table. ~ D A Young,
534:Good families always ritualize the table. You can say, "This is a Christmas meal; this is a birthday meal." ~ Henri Nouwen,
535:If you're playing a poker game and you look around the table and and can't tell who the sucker is, it's you. ~ Paul Newman,
536:I'm absolutely gonna win it, because I'm ruthless. I sit at the poker table and my job is to destroy people. ~ James Woods,
537:(Reaching for the Bible on the end table.) There's an answer for every occasion in here. Like a map for life. ~ Max Lucado,
538:The soul cannot be seen in a biological laboratory, any more than pain can be seen on an operating table. ~ Fulton J Sheen,
539:Why a should a dream be any less real than this table. Or Macbeth be less real than today’s newspaper. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
540:How nice would that be today if when a job was lost, a Man of God sat at the dinner table and encouraged you? ~ Mitch Albom,
541:I believe in just enriching the economy. And we're leaving so much on the table, 72 percent of the planet. ~ Robert Ballard,
542:I suffered the misfortune that I sat down at a table and started drinking one glass of beer after another. ~ Jaroslav Ha ek,
543:It is not hard to compose, but what is fabulously hard is to leave the superfluous notes under the table. ~ Johannes Brahms,
544:Other dads actually sat at the dinner table. Mine left me a fifty and a reminder to do my goddamn katas. ~ Lilith Saintcrow,
545:Politeness is fancy curtains in your front window. Kindness is the home-cooked meal on your dinner table. ~ Karen Kilgariff,
546:So I sat at the kitchen table chopping the “holy trinity” of Creole cuisine—bell peppers, celery, and onions— ~ Rysa Walker,
547:The most important thing is that Milosevic agreed to sit at the negotiating table with the Kosovo Albanians ~ Boris Yeltsin,
548:when you go to bed, don't leave bread or milk
on the table: it attracts the dead.

[sonnet 6] ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
549:I had a hollow leg. I could drink everyone under the table and not get drunk. My capacity was terrifying. ~ Elizabeth Taylor,
550:I like to have a martini/Two at the very most/After three I'm under the table/After four I'm under my host. ~ Dorothy Parker,
551:Sanctions alone could not stop Iran's nuclear program. But they did help bring Iran to the negotiating table. ~ Barack Obama,
552:She pounded a skinny red coffee stirrer against the restaurant table with the rat, tat, tat of a machine gun. ~ Deanna Chase,
553:The hardest exercise for most of us fat people is that one where we push our chairback from the dinner table. ~ Dolly Parton,
554:The idea of Kai and Luke sitting at a table discussing his pecs nearly made me snort out my coconut water. ~ Sophie Kinsella,
555:There's many, many ways to write a song. But generally, sitting down at a table and writing is not one of them. ~ John Lydon,
556:Today, two slices of whole-wheat bread can raise your blood sugar more than two tablespoons of table sugar can. ~ Mark Hyman,
557:too. They were all seated at the table in the Behavioral Analysis Unit conference room. If only Riley weren’t ~ Blake Pierce,
558:Who has been unhooking the stars without my permission, and putting them on the table in the guise of candles? ~ Victor Hugo,
559:You can do more with a castle in a story than with the best cardboard castle that ever stood on a nursery table. ~ C S Lewis,
560:A man is in general better pleased when he has a good dinner upon his table, than when his wife talks Greek. ~ Samuel Johnson,
561:As beautiful as the chance encounter of a sewing machine and an umbrella on an operating table. ~ Isidore Ducasse Lautreamont,
562:I have this feeling that if I could sort out what's on my dining room table, everything would fall into place. ~ Alan Rickman,
563:I think talent is like a water table under the earth—you tap it with your effort and it comes through you. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
564:Perhaps the world will end at the kitchen table, while we are laughing and crying, eating of the last sweet bite. ~ Joy Harjo,
565:Real ballplayers pass the stuffing by rolling it up in a ball and batting it across the table with a turkey leg. ~ Tom Swyers,
566:The album ['A Seat at the Table'] really feels like storytelling for us all and our family and our lineage. ~ Solange Knowles,
567:the murderous, man-hating elf girl, and the intense gay kid?” asked the medic. “You’re the weirdo table. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
568:There's no substitute for a great love who says, 'No matter what's wrong with you, you're welcome at this table.' ~ Tom Hanks,
569:The thoughts of DIVORCE hung over the kitchen table like a cloud full of black rain, pregnant, ready to burst. ~ Stephen King,
570:This is why people cooked food-to create the perfect meal for a table like this-for people gathering together. ~ Sarina Bowen,
571:Yes, stop playing, Kestrel, she told herself. Clear the bets, clear the table. Walk away from the game. Now. ~ Marie Rutkoski,
572:Christ has a table in his kingdom, at which all his saints shall for every eat and drink with him, Luke 22:30. ~ Matthew Henry,
573:He was an innovator, an experimenter, a missionary in bringing the gospel of good cooking to the home table. ~ Craig Claiborne,
574:I do not permit blasphemy, the F-word, or obscenities such as soy milk at my table. Consider yourself chastised. ~ Dean Koontz,
575:If we want to make meetings productive, we need to keep track of those whose requests are on the table. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
576:I had the halfway house. I can't tell how many nights I spent around my kitchen table, soothing broken hearts. ~ Kirstie Alley,
577:I learned early and at that kitchen table that there are ways of avoiding, without guilt, the commitments of love. ~ P D James,
578:Iran is the only country around the negotiating table that has not been attacked by either al-Qaida or Daesh. ~ Adel al Jubeir,
579:It takes a strong man to accept somebody else's children and step up to the plate another man left on the table. ~ Ray Johnson,
580:Luxury lives in the finer details. It's a cloth napkin at a dinner table. It's a mint on your pillow before bed. ~ Iggy Azalea,
581:Making love? It's a communion with a woman. The bed is the holy table. There I find passion -- and purification. ~ Omar Sharif,
582:Pretty sad that we define each other by what we do to put bread on the table rather than what makes us come alive. ~ Anonymous,
583:Sometimes, I'd see Sarah and her mom share a look across a room and I'd want to heave myself over like a table. ~ Jandy Nelson,
584:Use a make-up table with everything close at hand and don't rush; otherwise you'll look like a patchwork quilt. ~ Lucille Ball,
585:Vivian was not alone in thinking that a man who spent so much time discussing table tennis was probably a spy. ~ Ben Macintyre,
586:You tell them you have a hunger and a thirst. You don't sit at the same table but you have a hunger and a thirst. ~ A J Jacobs,
587:I padded over to the small pile of books on my bolted-down table, just in case any Stephen King had slipped in. ~ Bella Forrest,
588:Negotiations are a euphemism for capitulation if the shadow of power is not cast across the bargaining table. ~ George P Shultz,
589:some he hadn’t. He found an old family photo album in the living room credenza. He sat at the kitchen table and ~ Eriq La Salle,
590:When you don't have a seat at the table, you're on the menu, my friend Lee Saunders has said, and he is correct. ~ Thomas Perez,
591:[...] You'd look up and see a billion stars in the sky. [...] Like someone sprinkled salt on a shiny black table. ~ R J Palacio,
592:and in the ensuing silence Clay heard the quiet but ominous thud of Ganelon setting his beer down on the table. ~ Nicholas Eames,
593:Cooking is about putting food on the table night after night, and there isn’t anything glamorous about it. ~ Christopher Kimball,
594:Don't just get involved. Fight for your seat at the table. Better yet, fight for a seat at the head of the table. ~ Barack Obama,
595:I flattened my palms on the table with a bang. "Make... some lists?" I shivered. "I think I just had an orgasm. ~ Melanie Harlow,
596:I think if we all acted the way we felt, four out of eight people at a dinner table would be sitting there sobbing. ~ Jim Carrey,
597:It seems to me that anyone whose library consists of a Kindle lying on a table is some sort of bloodless nerd. ~ Penelope Lively,
598:Let us go then you and I
When the evening is spread out against the sky
Like a patient etherized upon a table. ~ T S Eliot,
599:My grandfather had a wonderful funeral... On the buffet table there was a replica of the deceased in potato salad. ~ Woody Allen,
600:Perhaps the highlight was Natalie on top of the table, doing some kind of dance that made her look like an octopus. ~ Kiera Cass,
601:sitting at the kitchen table, chain-smoking cigarettes so long and thin that they looked like cocktail straws. ~ Valerie Z Lewis,
602:You might be a redneck if...Your only condiment on the dining room table is the economy size bottle of ketchup. ~ Jeff Foxworthy,
603:After thoroughly inspecting his domicile, I, a cat of some breeding, chose the rug beneath the tea table as my bedroom. ~ Can Xue,
604:and read the books that always seem to Jenga up on her bedside table without her managing to actually read them ~ Nickolas Butler,
605:A single conversation across the table with a wise man is better than ten years mere study of books. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
606:If I had the money and the drinking capacity, I'd probably live at a roulette table and let my life go to hell. ~ Michael Ventura,
607:I just want to get on a table, dance on someone's tater tots, and wait for the hall monitor to drag me away ~ Katherine Applegate,
608:In general, I think, human beings are happiest at table when they are very young, very much in love or very alone. ~ M F K Fisher,
609:I wish I had a tray table in my bedroom and I wish I smoked, just so I could extinguish my smoking materials ~ Augusten Burroughs,
610:Listen, here's the thing. If you can't spot the sucker in the first half hour at the table, then you ARE the sucker. ~ Matt Damon,
611:So let us go then, you and I, while the evening spreads out against the sky like a patient etherized upon a table. ~ Stephen King,
612:The happiest moments for me, creatively, are doing readings of a play around a table where there's no audience. ~ Jesse Eisenberg,
613:Then one day this guy, Whispers DiTullio, came over to my table at the Bocce Club and bought me a glass of wine. ~ Charles Brandt,
614:The very good thing about MFA programs is their democratizing. They bring a lot of different people to the table. ~ Edward Hirsch,
615:Whatever you want to do—start now. No one needs to give you permission. No one needs to invite you to the table. Just ~ Sam Maggs,
616:When you stop, you die,” he’d said once at dinner, and everyone at the table had somberly agreed. Stopping was death. ~ Anonymous,
617:At the dinner table, if you can't think of anything to say, sit quietly. Don't throw rolls, or chew on your napkin. ~ Mason Cooley,
618:Hitler never bothered with restaurant reservations; he just dropped by. And somehow they always found him a table. ~ George Carlin,
619:I like to make lists. I also like to leave them on the kitchen table and guess what I need when I’m at the store. ~ Lani Lynn Vale,
620:I’m an old man trying to give a young daughter advice, and it’s like a monkey trying to teach table manners to a bear. ~ Anonymous,
621:I'm not lonely, and I think that has a lot to do with what's on my bedside table rather than what's in my bed. ~ Michelle Williams,
622:Intelligence officers are supposed to put the facts on the table and really walk away from the policy discussion. ~ Michael Morell,
623:The office's olive green walls with gold accents gave the room the charm of a poker table from the Old West ~ Jacopo della Quercia,
624:America's cultural table is set by the people living in the three bubbles - New York Washington D.C. and Hollywood. ~ Mike Huckabee,
625:ball that had been on a side-table stand—the ball had been used in Wimbledon—to the ceiling, and then I would catch ~ Victor Methos,
626:glass?” she asked, sitting down on the edge of one of the chairs beside the small round table. “Thank you.” Ander sat ~ Claire Kent,
627:I don’t know about you, but my eye’s been on a table filled with chocolate five feet away,” the mystery man said. ~ Sara Jane Stone,
628:If I bring anything to the table, it's the fact that not everybody realizes they're funny. So I just point a finger. ~ P J O Rourke,
629:I have said publicly no option should be off the table, but I would certainly take nuclear weapons off the table. ~ Hillary Clinton,
630:I think when you take forever off the table, it does something really interesting to what you think is important. ~ Lorene Scafaria,
631:Life, within doors, has few pleasanter prospects than a neatly-arranged and well-provisioned breakfast-table. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
632:On the coffee table is a half-empty bottle of Smirnoff’s and two cans of NutraSlim. High tea in hell, he thinks, but ~ Stephen King,
633:Pretty sad that we define each other by what we do to put bread on the table rather than what makes us come alive. ~ James L Rubart,
634:Table talk and amorous talk are equally impossible to grasp; amorous talk is all pretty bubbles, table talk, hot air. ~ Victor Hugo,
635:We have a president [Barack Obama] that can't sit them [companies] around a table and get them to approve something. ~ Donald Trump,
636:Young’uns!” Mrs. P. interrupted. “No bad language, not at the table, please. And need I remind you, I am the table! ~ Kathryn Lasky,
637:Diversity for the sake of diversity is not an accomplishment or a step forward. It's what you bring to the table. ~ Charlie Gonzalez,
638:Don't hesitate to be as revolutionary as science. Don't hesitate to be as reactionary as the multiplication table. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
639:Everybody in this room knows the basic rule: if you don’t have a seat at the table, you are probably on the menu. ~ Elizabeth Warren,
640:Everything looked charming to him now. Never again would he read these books, write on this little white wooden table! ~ Victor Hugo,
641:God, on the other side of my table, composes His book whose smoke envelops me: for the flame of my candle is His pen. ~ Edmond Jabes,
642:Henry Colbert, the miller, always breakfasted with his wife--beyond that he appeared irregularly at the family table. ~ Willa Cather,
643:I know now it doesn't matter how well I say grace
if I am sitting at a table where I am offering no bread to eat ~ Andrea Gibson,
644:I motioned Kestra over to the table. “Come eat.” “After Trina has breathed on it? I’d rather eat off the floor. ~ Jennifer A Nielsen,
645:I think love is the wild card of existence. Don’t rule it out. Old as we are, it may still get thrown on the table. ~ Rita Mae Brown,
646:Let us go then, you and I,
When the evening is spread out against the sky
Like a patient etherised upon a table; ~ T S Eliot,
647:On reflection,’ Crake said to Frey, as they huddled behind an upturned table, ‘this wasn’t one of your better plans. ~ Chris Wooding,
648:The exceptionalism of a black U.S. President is not important to me. It's what he does - and who he has at the table. ~ Danny Glover,
649:the mild June nightbreeze frisking around their ankles and leafing through the pages of a magazine on the hall table. ~ Stephen King,
650:Thus we might not know we have a sage at the table, for he will remain silent while the “experts” prattle on and on. ~ John Eldredge,
651:Your concern would have more weight with us if you were sitting -- as you could be sitting -- on this side of the table. ~ P D James,
652:As long as you were willing to drink beer, get rowdy, and proclaim yourself a Viking, you had a place at their table. ~ Ilona Andrews,
653:But I'm the one at your table, Geels, and I'm not here for a taste. You want a war, I'll make sure you eat your fill. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
654:I’m an old man trying to give a young daughter advice, and it’s like a monkey trying to teach table manners to a bear. ~ Stephen King,
655:I'm very honest and I know where I am. If you look at the table and the games we have got left to win, we need a miracle. ~ Gus Poyet,
656:including four mice posed with tiny china cups, seated around a miniature table. A Mad Hatter’s grotesque tea party. ~ Tess Gerritsen,
657:No, I don’t wish to retreat! To ask pardon I’m unable. If we must fight, then we fight! As for my father—under the table! ~ Anonymous,
658:Prince Charles is very relaxed at the table, throwing his salad around willy-nilly. I didn't find him stiff at all. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
659:resist the urge to blast Sebastian with a “mind your own damn business” text while Jared asks the hostess for a table. ~ P T Michelle,
660:She had always hated cats. They seemed so full of rage. She put her napkin on the table and smiled with all her teeth. ~ Lauren Groff,
661:She made room for the discarded foot on the table, setting it up like a shrine amid the wrenches and lug nuts, before ~ Marissa Meyer,
662:The Spice Girl Victoria Beckham has just published the story of her life. I confess that it is not in my reading table. ~ Mick Jagger,
663:What's wonderful about Google is that as long as you bring ideas to the table, it doesn't matter what else is going on. ~ Vinton Cerf,
664:A lot of people don't have much food on their table. But they got a lot of forks 'n knives. And they got to cut somethin'. ~ Bob Dylan,
665:Elle laid her head down on the table and closed her eyes as Severin continued to stroke her hair, lulling her off to sleep. ~ K M Shea,
666:Everyone at the table had at one time or another felt their hatred and disgust for former lovers grow without warning. ~ Martin Millar,
667:Everyone was seated at the table staring at me like I’d just grown a third eye and had demanded they call me Kanye. ~ Rachel Van Dyken,
668:Evil is unspectacular and always human, and shares our bed and eats at our own table.” W. H. Auden, Poet 1907 – 1973 ~ Vickie McKeehan,
669:If Buddhists think evil is unreal they must be mad! Thinking evil is unreal is holding hands with evil under the table! ~ Iris Murdoch,
670:I'm still the girl that might get up to dance on the table. It's just who I am, and I'm going to be me and that's it. ~ Carmen Electra,
671:Keep your hair on, mate,’ Kevin said chirpily as he jumped off the table. ‘Oh wait, you haven’t got any, have you … ~ Robert Muchamore,
672:Table talk and Lovers' talk equally elude the grasp; Lovers' Talk is clouds, Table Talk is smoke."

Les Miserables ~ Victor Hugo,
673:Talent is as common as table salt. The difference between a talented person and a successful one is a lot of hard work. ~ Stephen King,
674:That I want nothing more than to put you on your back, on this table, and show you what it’s like to really get fucked. ~ Karina Halle,
675:The very best wizards don’t need much more than chalk, table salt, and a wooden spoon to pull off some remarkable stuff. ~ Jim Butcher,
676:Everyone brings their crumb of information to the table. If they are not at the table, we don’t benefit from their crumb. ~ Sue Gardner,
677:False teachers invite people to come to the Master's table because of what's on it, not because they love the Master. ~ Hank Hanegraaff,
678:For table-talk, I prefer the pleasant and witty before the learned and the grave; in bed, beauty before goodness. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
679:I lay my head on the table. He meant it. He really wanted me to quit my job so he could...fuck me. Oh, shit on a stick. ~ Sydney Landon,
680:Oh, I could never go back to that work, it's so dreary and the last thing the world needs is another coffee table book. ~ Peter Cameron,
681:Policeman: "A hermit eh? Then why's your table set for four?" Groucho: "That's nothing. My alarm clock is set for eight. ~ Groucho Marx,
682:South Korea's economy is still difficult. I will create a country where nobody worries about putting food on the table. ~ Park Geun hye,
683:Talent is cheaper than table salt. What separates the talented individual from the successful one is a lot of hard work. ~ Stephen King,
684:That is a good book which is opened with expectation and closed with profit. ~ Amos Bronson Alcott, Table Talk, Book I. Learning-Books.,
685:There is no national science, just as there is no national multiplication table; what is national is no longer science. ~ Anton Chekhov,
686:There's a value to getting the meal on the table every night, and there's a value to being an old-school kind of parent. ~ Sharon Stone,
687:We regarded each other sitting around the breakfast table with its big cardboard boxes of "Fear," "Chix," and "Rats. ~ Donald Barthelme,
688:As a general rule, you won't find the love of your life while you're on your knees under a table." -- Helios Dayspring ~ Belinda McBride,
689:Death is a grisly King; Fate is his bride. Now quaintly I've chosen To serve at their table, To dance at their wedding… ~ Nancy Springer,
690:Her notebook, on the table, contained neither rhymes nor reason but held, between the worn pages, the lump in the throat. ~ Louise Penny,
691:I like to have a martini,
Two at the very most.
After three I'm under the table,
after four I'm under my host. ~ Dorothy Parker,
692:I lurched away from the table after a few hours feeling like Elvis in Vegas - fat, drugged, and completely out of it. ~ Anthony Bourdain,
693:I sat next to Robert Duvall at the lawyers' table for six weeks, and it's still probably the best six weeks of my life. ~ Peter Jacobson,
694:I thought of an old poker players’ expression: If you look around the table and can’t spot the sucker, the sucker is you. ~ Barry Eisler,
695:on it. It was the perfect opportunity to regroup. My new table-mates introduced themselves in Turkish. I caught the name ~ Lars Guignard,
696:She glances at the baby monitor sitting at the end of the table, its small red light glowing like the tip of a cigarette. ~ Shari Lapena,
697:You’re not Mafia, so you’re not ‘breaking bread’ with her; you’re sitting at a table with her at a charity event. ~ Aurora Rose Reynolds,
698:All that's really required is that anything the state does in relation to the arts is laid on the table where we can see it. ~ Ian McEwan,
699:He’d shut the door on the subject of loss, thrown all the bolts, and shoved a heavy table up against it for good measure. ~ Cecilia Grant,
700:Hollywood is a technological crapshoot. Table stakes open at a million dollars. It was true in 1968, it is true now. ~ John Gregory Dunne,
701:Hospitality invites to prayer before it checks credentials, welcomes to the table before administering the entrance exam. ~ Patrick Henry,
702:I envisioned Andy tied down to the kitchen table covered in green mambas. That probably wasn’t very angelic of me. Still… ~ Ashlan Thomas,
703:I grew up in a show biz family and, if you wanted to talk at the dinner table, you'd better be prepared to talk about film. ~ John Orloff,
704:I like doing food as a focal point on my table. It is not like going out and buying flowers or candles, which are expensive. ~ Sandra Lee,
705:I'm at an age where I think more about food than I do about sex. Last week I put a mirror over my dining room table. ~ Rodney Dangerfield,
706:Leadership in today's world requires far more than a large stock of gunboats and a hard fist at the conference table. ~ Hubert H Humphrey,
707:Near the pool table, two guys straighten from the shots they were lining up.
Dust places his pool stick on the table. ~ Katie McGarry,
708:Pretty sad that we define each other by what we do to put bread on the table rather than what makes us come alive.” Come ~ James L Rubart,
709:Reagan didn't put anything off the table, if he felt it was for the good of the American people to tweak the tax system. ~ Alan K Simpson,
710:The good teachers are bailing out. Education is very important.... This should be the centerpiece on the table of Texas. ~ Kinky Friedman,
711:When a glass sits on a table here, people don't wonder if it's half filled or half empty. They just hope it's good beer. ~ Sherman Alexie,
712:Whenever you see a gaming table be sure to know fortune is not there. Rather she is always in the company of industry. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
713:Yet they spoke now across a glass-topped dining table as if words were just words, as if their histories were equivalent. ~ Anthony Doerr,
714:...You won't even see what is put right on the table before you. Men. If it was raining soup you'd be out there with a fork. ~ Robin Hobb,
715:Albert Einstein said that the only way to win at roulette is to steal from the table while the croupier isn’t looking. ~ Jonathan L Howard,
716:Another day will put some other plate on your table, more to your taste, but do not waste the food in front of you. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
717:Be good at something. It makes you valuable. Have something to bring to the table, because that will make you more welcome. ~ Randy Pausch,
718:But the guy sitting at the table next to me who’d been imagining killing his wife and was now imagining seducing me wasn’t ~ Lori Brighton,
719:Gurl, you got competition.” Jacob folded his arms on the table. “That’s Sally and Susan—beta, delta, boogie-sigma-chi-latte- VPs. ~ J Lynn,
720:Ideas can come from anywhere. You could be sitting in a tub and have a eureka moment. Or in a bus or at your dining table. ~ Rashmi Bansal,
721:I was always the squarest person in the cool room, and alternatively, sometimes the weirder person at the mainstream table. ~ John Mulaney,
722:Sitting at the table with the kids, and being told off like a kid, has liberated me; my disenfranchisement has empowered me. ~ Nick Hornby,
723:Sometimes in utter hopelessness I put my cheek on the table like it was someone. I wanted to wake my brain up and be loved. ~ Eileen Myles,
724:Two glasses of steaming tea in magnificent antique Kolchugino podstakannik tea-glass holders sat on the table in front of ~ Jason Matthews,
725:A man is in general better pleased when he has a good dinner upon his table than when his wife talks Greek. (SAMUEL JOHNSON) ~ Colin Dexter,
726:but the effort of setting the table, heating up the food and then washing the dishes seemed to him tonight a superhuman one. ~ Jos Saramago,
727:Dan slept throughout - but a man who sleeps with his head lying on a phone table can never really sleep with a clean conscience ~ Will Self,
728:Each time a girl approached the table, Mortimer would smile. Like this: And each time the girl would shriek and run away. ~ Kelly DiPucchio,
729:if another round of Bellinis comes within a twenty-foot radius of this table we are going to set the maître d’ on fire. ~ Bret Easton Ellis,
730:I'm not designing clothes for someone who is doing lines of coke off the table, like I was when I was at Gucci and Saint Laurent ~ Tom Ford,
731:Lovebirds?' Laurie interjects. 'Can we put off the mating call for a sex? Methinks we have some bigger issues on the table. ~ Andrea Cremer,
732:Magnitude -15 A drifting mote of dust coming to rest on a table Sometimes it’s nice not to destroy the world for a change. ~ Randall Munroe,
733:Maybe money couldn’t buy happiness, but it could get you a table that looked like the back end of a deep-sea fishing vessel. ~ Kim Harrison,
734:The single most powerful tool for winning a negotiation is the ability to get up and walk away from the table without a deal ~ Paul Gauguin,
735:They remember me as this shy girl sitting under the table. But they obviously didn't know what was going on in my head. ~ Izabella Scorupco,
736:Caleb and Kyle couldn’t keep their eyes off me, like I was the queen of frigging England sitting at their table or something. ~ Shelly Crane,
737:Children laugh an average of 300 times a day. Adults on average…five times a day. What else is there? TABLE OF CONTENTS 1.  ~ James Altucher,
738:I like to create what I call 'tablescapes.' It's so much more fun when you organize your table around a theme, don't you think? ~ Sandra Lee,
739:It is better for you to be free of fear lying upon a pallet, than to have a golden couch and a rich table and be full of trouble. ~ Epicurus,
740:I've met Bob Dylan's bodyguards, and if Steve Earle thinks he can stand on Bob Dylan's coffee table, he's sadly mistaken. ~ Townes Van Zandt,
741:Misfortune is never invited. And it comes and sits at the table without permission and it eats, leaving nothing but bones. ~ Jacques Roumain,
742:People today are still living off the table scraps of the sixties. They are still being passed around - the music and the ideas. ~ Bob Dylan,
743:So familiar that it didn't even register in the conversation; but it did reappear when I laid it out on the table of my dreams. ~ C sar Aira,
744:The world looks like a multiplication-table, or a mathematical equation, which, turn it how you will, balances itself. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
745:You’ll always be a bastard. There is a part of you that enjoys kicking the door in and throwing a severed head on the table. ~ Ilona Andrews,
746:I don't think I can remember a moment in my life where people didn't discuss politics. People discuss politics at the table. ~ Connie Nielsen,
747:I feel like I've been able to be my true self and discover what I can honestly bring to the table by working with other women. ~ Kathryn Hahn,
748:If I look closely, I bet I could see my own past, lying on the floor somewhere between the ancient jukebox and the pool table. ~ Kol Anderson,
749:I hope we can get back to what I call the kitchen table. Everyday issues that people are really worried about and focused on. ~ Dick Gephardt,
750:I'm terrified of walking into a room full of people. Sitting down at a dinner table with 15 strangers brings me out in a sweat. ~ Bear Grylls,
751:I used to sleep with the phone right by my pillow but I'm getting better. Now it sits on the table a few feet away. ~ Alexandra Guarnaschelli,
752:Like a blind man, unaware of race or religion, he quickly discovered that prejudice was often taught at the breakfast table. ~ Jeffrey Archer,
753:living room by a curtain of colored beads. The room’s furnishings consisted of a table, an image of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, ~ Paulo Coelho,
754:Only those who went hungry with me and stood by me when I went through a bad time at some point in life will eat at my table. ~ Pablo Escobar,
755:Rich meant that this room with three beds and a table and chairs and a window filled with glass was something to say sorry for. ~ Naomi Novik,
756:Sim put the mug back on the table, by the laptop, blushing so hard she couldn't have been far off spontaneously combusting. ~ Stuart MacBride,
757:Slowly, elaborately, Akon's head dropped to the table with a dull thud. "Why couldn't we have been alone in the universe? ~ Eliezer Yudkowsky,
758:That child whose mother has never smiled upon him is worthy neither of the table of the gods nor the couch of the goddesses. ~ Anatole France,
759:They sold all their waking hours to someone else in return for a few bob to pay for a roof over our heads and food on the table. ~ T E Kinsey,
760:This is being written in another seaside cottage on another coast. Gin and whiskey have bitten rings in the table where I sit. ~ John Cheever,
761:This place gave him something sacred. Gave his mind some quiet. This was his Thanksgiving table. His couch-cushion fort. ~ Matthew J Sullivan,
762:And sitting around the table on the fine-quality chairs and sofas were Magnus Bane, Jem Carstairs, Catarina Loss, and Clary, ~ Cassandra Clare,
763:As they gathered about the table, Mrs. March said, with a particularly happy face, "I've got a treat for you after supper. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
764:As you treat your body, so your house, your domestics, your enemies, your friends - Dress is a table of your contents. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater,
765:Faith's table is always laid, whether the invited guest sits down or stays away with a thousand excuses and pretexts. ~ Hans Urs von Balthasar,
766:He smiled with the benevolence of somebody watching an unlovable toddler walk under a table and bang their head painfully. ~ Jonathan L Howard,
767:I just watched you bend over a pool table in those ridiculously tight jeans. Over. And over. You think I could stop at kissing? ~ Tessa Bailey,
768:I liked being able to work with all the different producers and take what they brought to the table and bring my own style to it. ~ Clay Aiken,
769:I think I've proven I can build a team that plays a way of football that excites and challenges at the top end of the table. ~ Brendan Rodgers,
770:Low gravity Monopoly is better than the Monopoly you play round the kitchen table, in that it only lasts a few minutes. ~ Frank Cottrell Boyce,
771:Moving forward in science is as much unwinding the distorted thinking of the past as it is putting a clearer idea on the table. ~ Craig Venter,
772:Prior to the internet, the last technology that had any real effect on the way people sat down and talked together was the table ~ Clay Shirky,
773:The nice thing about a round table is that it can seat an almost infinite number of people, as King Arthur found out long ago. ~ Barbara Cohen,
774:There is nothing that makes me happier than sitting around the dinner table and talking until the candles are burned down. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
775:Win was flabbergasted when he heard me say to the dog: “We don’t put our paws on the table while folks are eating, Manch. ~ Katherine Paterson,
776:and a table
in a kitchen
at which
the nightingales feasted on fairy tales,
the angels stuffed themselves with fog ~ Laura Kasischke,
777:If I ended up with this girl I was going to buy a new table. I'd had sex on it too many times for it to be relationship kosher. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
778:It is critical that the American people, and not just their financial institutions, be represented at the negotiating table. ~ Elizabeth Warren,
779:I want to get up in the morning and just roll over in my bed into an indoor swimming pool. And then swim to the breakfast table. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
780:I woke up to the world of science when my high school chemistry teacher introduced me to the elegantly ordered periodic table. ~ Isadore Singer,
781:Jackie, shut up,” Annabelle said, and threw a roll, hard, at Jackie’s face. It bounced off her nose and thumped onto the table. ~ Gillian Flynn,
782:One day we'll sit and you'll lay it out on the table, neat like a solitaire deck, but now - why, you can't find all the cards. ~ John Steinbeck,
783:Sugar," said Kaz.
Jesper nudged the sugar bowl down the table to him.
Kaz rolled his eyes. "Not for my coffee, you podge. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
784:The camera movement should be like a cat jumping onto a table - with just enough amount of effort and that's it. That's enough. ~ Steve McQueen,
785:The cat, morbidly obese from eating virtually all of Isaac’s meals, fell off the table like a four-legged haggis, and trudged away. ~ Anonymous,
786:To come to the table is to learn to be our real selves—not some construct conceived by someone else, but who God made us to be. ~ Leonard Sweet,
787:True rescue workers must never rejoice at the table of comfort whilst so many souls keep dying in pain and discomfort. ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
788:Hey, I may show up a little late to the party, but once I get there, I’ve got the lampshade on my head and I’m dancin’ on the table. ~ Cardeno C,
789:I have to make what I see, whether it's a painting, a table, or a movie, or it's like a death and what would be the point of that? ~ David Lynch,
790:I like smart movies about smart people, and enjoy it when most of the facts are on the table and we can contemplate them together. ~ Roger Ebert,
791:I'm at the age where food has taken the place of sex in my life. In fact, I've just had a mirror put over my kitchen table. ~ Rodney Dangerfield,
792:I stopped taking shit from people a long time ago. I’ll be damned if I take it sitting at my parents’ table in my childhood home. ~ Ryan Michele,
793:Oh Lord, make us able
To eat all that's on this table,
And if there's some we haven't got
Bring it to us while it's hot ~ Wendell Berry,
794:Please don't worry. It's a psychological complaint, common amongst ex-librarians. You see, she thinks she's a coffee table edition. ~ Alan Moore,
795:Smash the table, why don’t you? Kick things about. It’s ever so nice to see you embrace the true spirit of the Fraternitus. ~ Franny Billingsley,
796:Under the table, I crossed my legs so hard it hurt. I was using all the strength it would take to run away, only to stay still. ~ David Levithan,
797:Bountiful was the table of your grandsire, for there is still fat at the root of my heart from the feasts he gave in my honour. ~ Raymond E Feist,
798:Hannegan.” He must have seen me stiffen in surprise, because he leaned back from the table. “I wasn’t sitting outside your house ~ Robert J Crane,
799:Hazel Grace, do you have four dollars?" asked Gus.
"Um," I said. "Yes?"
"Excellent. You'll find my leg under the coffee table. ~ John Green,
800:helium became the first and only element in the chemist’s Periodic Table to be discovered someplace other than Earth. Okay, ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
801:Human rights are not things that are put on the table for people to enjoy. These are things you fight for and then you protect. ~ Wangari Maathai,
802:In business we cut each others' throats, but now and then we sit around the same table and behave-for the sake of the ladies. ~ Aristotle Onassis,
803:In her first game of high-stakes diplomatic poker, Secretary of State Hillary Clinton is leaving the table dressed only in a barrel. ~ Tim LaHaye,
804:In the Members' Dining Room, the Conservatives eat at one end, the Labour Party at the other, while the Liberals wait at table. ~ Gyles Brandreth,
805:I talk with the authority of failure - Ernest with the authority of success. We could never sit across the same table again. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
806:I used to drum on the table at school. I think a handful of my school reports say that they thought I might have some kind of ADD. ~ Jamie Cullum,
807:I wanted to be a skinny little ballerina but I was a voluptuous little Italian girl whose dad had meatballs on the table every night. ~ Lady Gaga,
808:I would much rather sit on the floor. Very rarely do I find a table and a chair that is comfortable. But the floor is comfortable. ~ Laura Huxley,
809:Jesus . . .” he groaned. “You got two seconds before I lay you over that table and fuck you so hard it breaks. Swear to God, Soph. ~ Joanna Wylde,
810:Karl’s76 cigar is on the table in front of me, and that is something really indescribable – was he nice? and understanding? ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
811:lord of the universe slammed his face into his pancakes, which demolished the pancakes and the plate and put a crack in the table, ~ Rick Riordan,
812:Now Gentry went to the big display unit, the projection table. “There are worlds within worlds,” he said. “Macrocosm, microcosm. ~ William Gibson,
813:Social Security's not the hard one to solve. Medicare, that is the gorilla in the room, and you've got to put all of it on the table. ~ Joe Biden,
814:That evening, getting up from the table, she had crossed the invisible boundary beyond which things start working by themselves. ~ Paolo Giordano,
815:The overhead light isn’t on, just the lamp on the night table. Its glow encloses them and gives them their own little place to be. ~ Stephen King,
816:Thus, helium became the first and only element in the chemist’s Periodic Table to be discovered someplace other than Earth. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
817:Un cœur, c'est peut-être malpropre. C'est de l'ordre de la table d'anatomie et de l'étal de boucher. Je préfère ton corps. ~ Marguerite Yourcenar,
818:We believed we were called to bring our skills to the table of life, to look for opportunities where we could contribute in the world ~ Anonymous,
819:With love, you don't even need butter on your bread; without it, an elaborate feast is necessary to make you come to the table. ~ Dorothy Whipple,
820:I am not cake," Drake growled and pointed to the actual cake on the table. "That is cake. And I am not puffy, I'm studly. So there. ~ Sean Michael,
821:I am thrilled and honored to have a seat at the table for meaningful conversation with so many accomplished women in the sports world. ~ Laila Ali,
822:In fact, I kind of have the urge to fall asleep right now,” Miles says. He lifts his eyes to meet mine. “Right here at the table. ~ Colleen Hoover,
823:Inside Metro Diner, we grab a table near the back. A waitress who clearly ate a water buffalo for breakfast waddles to our table. ~ Victoria Scott,
824:It is a solemn thing, and no small scandal in the Kingdom, to see God's children starving while actually seated at the Father's table. ~ A W Tozer,
825:It is a solemn thing, and no small scandal in the kingdom, to see God’s children starving while actually seated at the Father’s table. ~ A W Tozer,
826:It snowed and snowed, the whole world over, Snow swept the world from end to end. A candle burned on the table; A candle burned. ~ Boris Pasternak,
827:My idea of childcare at festivals is to sit at a trestle table with an ale while the kids run around and make up their own games. ~ Tom Hodgkinson,
828:somber-looking monks. They sipped a watery soup from wooden spoons. No one spoke. The abbot pointed to a lone table against the far ~ Eliza Knight,
829:therefore every time we celebrate the Passover, we place a glass of wine on the table for the prophet. That is Elijah’s glass.” “And ~ Miro Gavran,
830:What would happen if you made a periodic table out of cube-shaped bricks, where each brick was made of the corresponding element? ~ Randall Munroe,
831:When you bring the darkness to the table, it doesn't rule you or hurt other people, but when we keep it secret, it's dangerous. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
832:When you find yourself checking social media while sitting at a dinner table with family or friends, you know something has to change. ~ S J Scott,
833:All right,” said Julian, looking around the table. “I hope we’re all ready to leave the phenomenal world, and enter into the sublime? ~ Donna Tartt,
834:An orange on the table, your dress on the rug, and you in my bed, sweet present of the present, cool of night, warmth of my life. ~ Jacques Prevert,
835:a Pentax ME single-lens-reflex 35 mm camera and lens for copying documents, with a clamp to fasten it steady to a chair or table. ~ David E Hoffman,
836:Confidence, darling." He leans across the table and touches a finger to my cheek. "You could learn something from me, you know. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
837:D'Artagnan looked for some tapestry behind which he might hide himself, and felt an immense inclination to crawl under the table. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
838:I started at 5 years old in the kitchen table with my family supporting me. I know where I'm from and I know exactly where I'm going. ~ Celine Dion,
839:It is not enough to offer a smorgasbord of courses. We must insure that students are not just eating at one end of the table. ~ A Bartlett Giamatti,
840:Jasper flipped around to Carter, Zeke and Michael standing shoulder to shoulder like they were the Knights of the Round Table. Zeke ~ Laura Pauling,
841:My father from long habit took a book with him to the table and then, remembering my presence, furtively dropped it under his chair. ~ Evelyn Waugh,
842:Okay." I held up my hands in surrender. "I just don't understand this, Mel. Don't bitch-slap the table. It's not its fault. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
843:She sat at the table with a cup of tea, looking plump and angelic as always, no sign of having lost any sleep the night before. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
844:Some of our most exquisite murders have been domestic, performed with tenderness in simple, homey places like the kitchen table. ~ Alfred Hitchcock,
845:Stephen was holding his glass of tea so tightly it squeezed out the bottom of his grip like toothpaste and landed on the table. ~ Caroline B Cooney,
846:The church is not an institution forcing us to follow rules but a community inviting us to still our hunger and thirst at its table. ~ Henri Nouwen,
847:We need not invite the Devil to our table; he is too ready to come without being asked. The air all about us is filled with demons. ~ Martin Luther,
848:At the dressing table, every woman has a chance to be an artist, and art, as Aristotle said, 'completes what nature left unfinished.' ~ Sophia Loren,
849:Comedy has always been important in my family. If you got in a good joke at the dinner table, it meant more than almost anything else. ~ Isla Fisher,
850:Every game is winnable if you change your mind about what the prize should be and your perspective about the players at the table. ~ Shannon L Alder,
851:I love furniture. And I thought, why are we not seeing who's making the cool new coffee table and these new designs that come out? ~ Ellen DeGeneres,
852:I think no matter what the occasion may be, you can never go wrong by showing up at the dinner table with a hot plate of fried chicken. ~ Paula Deen,
853:She was a beautiful china cup on a table, quietly asking to be filled. And little by little, Erik was tipping over and pouring out. ~ Suanne Laqueur,
854:The most conventional customs cling to the table. Farmers who wouldn't drive a horse too hard expect pie three times a day. ~ Ellen Swallow Richards,
855:10:21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. ~ Anonymous,
856:corporate America corrupted the watchdogs that were supposed to be guarding the public interest by feeding them under the table. ~ Arianna Huffington,
857:Everything was neat, clean, and normal except for the three-legged cat sitting on the coffee table drinking out of a big ass coffee cup. ~ Robin Kaye,
858:If Colt called and said he and Feb were coming in for dinner, Stavros would build a table for them with his bare hands if he had to. ~ Kristen Ashley,
859:If God was willing to wrap himself in rags and drink from a mother's breast, then all questions about his love for us are off the table. ~ Max Lucado,
860:In order to feel a true sense of belonging, I need to bring the real me to the table and I can only do that if I'm practicing self-love. ~ Bren Brown,
861:Religion is like going out to dinner with friends. Everyone may order something different, but everyone can still sit at the same table. ~ Dalai Lama,
862:The cat, morbidly obese from eating virtually all of Isaac’s meals, fell off the table like a four-legged haggis, and trudged away. ~ Neal Stephenson,
863:Then she drifted torpidly past Keller’s table at the café next door, with her arms hanging like limp long-stemmed flowers at her side. ~ Daniel Silva,
864:there was no humor behind that smile. Rafe looked at the tippy table Julia had contrived. Julia saw him judging her home harshly, but ~ Mary Connealy,
865:Townes Van Zandt is the best songwriter in the whole world, and I'll stand on Bob Dylan's coffee table in my cowboy boots and say that. ~ Steve Earle,
866:We Americans sit at the head of the banquet table, as we have done for a century. Our standard of living is luxurious by any measure. ~ Deepak Chopra,
867:What I want my father's writing to keep teaching us is that at the table of writing, everyone is welcome. No voice without all voices. ~ Kim Stafford,
868:And I am the most miserable man alive, and more so because no one at this dinner table has the slightest notion of what's tearing me up. ~ Andr Aciman,
869:For, after all, put it as we may to ourselves, we are all of us from birth to death guests at a table which we did not spread. ~ Rebecca Harding Davis,
870:‎His lips felt dry with a literal thirst for righteousness, which was like a glass of ice-cold water on a table in another man's room. ~ Graham Greene,
871:I stood when she reached the table and we did that fake kissing thing, looking like a pair of budgies about to peck each other to death. ~ Sue Grafton,
872:It's really a lovely feeling to write knowing that failure is taken off the table because if it's bad you just never show it to anyone. ~ Peter Morgan,
873:Let us remember well, however, that whenever food is thrown out it is as if it were stolen from the table of the poor, from the hungry! ~ Pope Francis,
874:Ren watched us as he leaned casually against the table, holding a pair of scissors. I'd never seen a classroom tool look so dangerous. ~ Andrea Cremer,
875:The best fame is a writer's fame. It's enough to get a table at a good restaurant, but not enough to get you interrupted when you eat. ~ Fran Lebowitz,
876:The NFL draft is going to be this Thursday. That's a huge night for college players. That's the night they start being paid over the table. ~ Jay Leno,
877:the table of elements does not contain one of the most powerful elements that make up our world, and that is the element of surprise. ~ Daniel Handler,
878:The ultimate male tradition is keeping women from sitting at the table of conversation regarding the balance of power between genders. ~ Bryant McGill,
879:What was created by the era of the proper gentleman was excellent table manners and genocide over most of the surface of the planet. ~ Terence McKenna,
880:When Miss Carter came back to the table she reported that laboratory tests had shown that the “sleepy” kitten had indeed been drugged. ~ Carolyn Keene,
881:You don’t think I’m Satan, do you?”
“Of course not.” She smiled across the table at him. “Snidely Whiplash, maybe. But not Satan. ~ Sierra Donovan,
882:Bet you weren’t expecting this,” before my other hand grabbed the back of her head and used all my body weight to slam her head into the table. ~ Tijan,
883:For most of my life, I've always been the youngest one at the table, and it's something I've come to expect, maybe take for granted. ~ Michael Hastings,
884:He’s sitting alone at the kitchen table, a half-emptied bottle of white liquor in one fist, his knife in the other. Drunk as a skunk. ~ Suzanne Collins,
885:If you decide that you're going to do only the things you know are going to work, you're going to leave a lot of opportunity on the table. ~ Jeff Bezos,
886:If you decide that you’re going to do only the things you know are going to work, you’re going to leave a lot of opportunity on the table. ~ Jeff Bezos,
887:If you put Buddha, Jesus Christ, Socrates, Shakespeare, Arjuna, Krishna at a dinner table together, I can't see them having an argument. ~ Hugh Jackman,
888:Interviewer: 'So Frank, you have long hair. Does that make you a woman?' Frank Zappa: 'You have a wooden leg. Does that make you a table? ~ Frank Zappa,
889:I wish I could drink like a lady
I can take one or two at the most
Three and I'm under the table
Four and I'm under the host. ~ Dorothy Parker,
890:Spencer.” Mrs. Hastings leaned across the restaurant table. “Don’t touch the bread. It’s rude to start eating before everyone is seated. ~ Sara Shepard,
891:The people I'm honored to represent in Missouri and all over the country want leaders to address their kitchen table everyday problems. ~ Dick Gephardt,
892:The reality is that when three or four networks are at the table with three or four political parties, someone is going to be the victim. ~ Rick Mercer,
893:A labourer cannot sit at the table and write, but a man who has worked at the table all his life can certainly take to physical labour. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
894:A ruby-encrusted orb popped its top and helicopter blades unfolded. Leo was glad Buford the table wasn't here-he would've fallen in love. ~ Rick Riordan,
895:At the rate the Kings were finding mates, they were going to have to take turns eating supper because not everyone would fit at the table. ~ Donna Grant,
896:Getting problems, pain, hopes, and doubts out on the table so we can talk honestly about them and work to improve is the best way to lead. ~ James Comey,
897:If music is frozen architecture, then the potpourri is frozen coffee-table gossip... Potpourri is the art of adding apples to pears. ~ Arnold Schoenberg,
898:I have seen these pieces so often that I may recognize them sooner than some people, but my main job is just to get them on the table. ~ Gavin de Becker,
899:I've noticed that when I am selling a lot of records, certain things become easier. I'm not talking about getting a table in a restaurant. ~ David Byrne,
900:No family should have to depend on the labor of its children to put food on the table and no person should be forced to work in captivity. ~ Hilda Solis,
901:No!” Moist's fist thumped the table. “Never say that, Tolliver! Never! Run before you walk! Fly before you crawl! Keep moving forward! ~ Terry Pratchett,
902:There’s some folks who don’t eat like us,” she whispered fiercely, “but you ain’t called on to contradict ’em at the table when they don’t. ~ Harper Lee,
903:As I stood there thinking, I saw a general with as many medals as I got hair, sitting at a front table at the outdoor cafe on Fankonin. ~ Sholom Aleichem,
904:If that bastard doesn’t quit smiling at her, I’m going over the table for him! I’ll give him five seconds to back off her. One…Two…Three… “He ~ J S Scott,
905:If the law is on your side, hammer the law. If the facts are on your side, hammer the facts. If neither is on your side, hammer the table. ~ Steve Brewer,
906:I wasn't a very good waitress, always spilling things on people and forgetting things. I once spilled ashes all over Mike Wallace's table. ~ Tracy Pollan,
907:My advice to any filmmaker would be to figure out what it is that you bring to the table. What makes you different? What is your voice? ~ Megan Griffiths,
908:My folks are economists and have taught economics and social science so I grew up with those kind of conversations around the dinner table. ~ Seth Gordon,
909:My parents never condescended to me. As a child, I always sat at the head of our dinner table. I was always given a lot of responsibility. ~ Claire Danes,
910:On the table beside me is a book entitled Love’s Desperate Desire. Based on the cover, I would have called it My Spectacular Washboard Abs. ~ Rick Yancey,
911:Philosophy is nothing but Discretion. ~ John Selden, Table Talk, Philosophy. Reported in Hoyt's New Cyclopedia Of Practical Quotations (1922), p. 596-97.,
912:Sirius pushed his chair roughly aside and strode around the table toward Snape, pulling out his wand as he went; Snape whipped out his own. ~ J K Rowling,
913:Yes, I can understand that a man might go to a gambling table when he sees that all that lies between him and death is his last crown. ~ Honore de Balzac,
914:All this work that needed doing, but here I sat at Oscar’s kitchen table because my knees were wobbling and my sorrow was bigger than me. ~ Ann Weisgarber,
915:Beast looks as if he wishes to put his head down on the table and weep. Or perhaps lock Sybella up in her chamber for the next few weeks. ~ Robin LaFevers,
916:Community means that people come together around the table, not just to feed their bodies, but to feed their minds and their relationships. ~ Henri Nouwen,
917:Death exists—in a paperweight, in four red and white balls on a pool table—and we go on living and breathing it into our lungs like fine dust. ~ Anonymous,
918:How much worse can it get than finishing dinner, having him reach over, pull a hair out of my head, and start flossing with it at the table? ~ Nora Ephron,
919:I like to be able to open a can of stock and I like to talk about politics, or the movies, at the dinner table sometimes instead of food. ~ Michael Pollan,
920:Interviewer: 'So Frank, you have long hair. Does that make you a woman?'
Frank Zappa: 'You have a wooden leg. Does that make you a table? ~ Frank Zappa,
921:Nicaragua sounded dangerous; she liked the word. Nicaragua! It sounded like some kind of spider. There it goes, under the table - Nicaragua! ~ Dave Eggers,
922:Studies have been done showing that there really are gender differences, that women do bring more congeniality and compromise to the table. ~ Kitty Kelley,
923:The next time, Mr. Potter, that you choose to escalate a contest rather than lose, you may lose all the stakes you place on the table. ~ Eliezer Yudkowsky,
924:There wasn’t an official rule book that he knew of, but he was pretty sure a guy didn’t bend his best damn friend over the kitchen table. ~ Shannon Stacey,
925:We sat down and I felt as if we were one of those rich married couples, more separated than united by their dinner table.
-pg 46 ~ Albert S nchez Pi ol,
926:What Lucie was hearing surpassed all understanding. A mass derangement, with the aid of bogus medical records and money under the table. ~ Franck Thilliez,
927:Women must have seats at the table because peace is too crucial to be left only to the politicians or only to the male half of our world. ~ Gloria Steinem,
928:You can have a table full of gourmet food, but the minute you put a box of Entenmann's doughnuts out, that's all people are gonna talk about. ~ Dan Deacon,
929:All six of them sat on either side of the long oval conference table, strung out like strong, handsome beads on the string of my love. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
930:Although the company that eats at Jehovah’s table is as countless as the stars of heaven, yet each one has his own portion. Think ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
931:Baltimore is permissiveness. The pleasures of the flesh, the table, the bottle, and the purse are tolerated with a civilized understanding. ~ Russell Baker,
932:Best to get it off his chest. Own up like a man. Take his medicine. Cards on table. Beating about bush, none of. Mercy, throw himself on. ~ Terry Pratchett,
933:He smiled, wondering if the owner would miss her handbag. What did she expect, leaving it in full view on the kitchen table last night? ~ Caroline Mitchell,
934:Highland werewolves had a reputation for doing atrocious and highly unwarranted *things*, like wearing smoking jackets to the dinner table. ~ Gail Carriger,
935:I’m not sure who started it, but whoever had the most exhausting day would lay a hand in the center of the table and say, “Olly-olly-oxen-free. ~ Jay Asher,
936:In language gender is particularly confusing. Why, please, should a table be male in German, female in French, and castrated in English? ~ Marlene Dietrich,
937:In my life there are not that many questions I can't properly deal with using my $40 adding machine and dog-eared compound interest table. ~ Charlie Munger,
938:I saw in a dream a table where all the elements fell into place as required. Awakening, I immediately wrote it down on a piece of paper. ~ Dmitri Mendeleev,
939:It was a trick of his, to set a sentence out like a plate on a table and see what you would put on it. But he surprised me by continuing. ~ Madeline Miller,
940:Peace can be agreed around the conference table, but unless it grows in ordinary hearts and minds, it does not last. It may not even begin ~ Jonathan Sacks,
941:Samuel said, “One day we’ll sit and you’ll lay it out on the table, neat like a solitaire deck, but now—why, you can’t find all the cards. ~ John Steinbeck,
942:There's not a sense that the person who is waiting on the table is somehow a lesser person that the person who is eating in the restaurant. ~ Julia Gillard,
943:This notion that the United States is getting ready to attack Iran is simply ridiculous. And having said that, all options are on the table ~ George W Bush,
944:ventilator cycles from expiration to inspiration as well as whether the patient is able to breathe spontaneously ( Table 57–5 and Figure 57–1 ) ~ Anonymous,
945:Yes, I can understand that a man might go to gambling table - when he sees that all that lies between himself and death is his last crown ~ Honor de Balzac,
946:A child should always say what's true, And speak when he is spoken to, And behave mannerly at table: At least as far as he is able. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
947:An orange on the table
Your dress on the rug
And you in my bed
Sweet present of the present
Cool of night
Warmth of my life ~ Jacques Pr vert,
948:An SF author who reads only SF will have little new to contribute, but someone with a broader experience will bring more to the table. ~ Walter Jon Williams,
949:Barbarism? That's ironic coming from a woman helping to prepare us for slaughter. And what's she basing our success on? Our table manners? ~ Suzanne Collins,
950:He glanced across the table at Elspeth and their eyes caught for a second, like two coat hangers before you shake them free of each other. ~ Katherine Heiny,
951:Just because something's damaged doesn't mean it shouldn't be treated with respect.' 'Ad,' Wallace said, 'it's a coffee table, not an orphan. ~ Sarah Dessen,
952:Looks like you’ve done enough feasting for a lifetime,” snorted Pinocchio. He saw the whole table staring at him. “Did I say that out loud? ~ Soman Chainani,
953:Put some clothes on, you weird, yellow-eyed, table-dancing, werewolf-training, cryptic, stare-me-right-in-the-eyes-and-don't-even-blink wench. ~ Jim Butcher,
954:Put some clothes on, you weird, yellow-eyed, table-dancing, werewolf-training, cryptic, stare-me-right-in-the-eyes-and-don’t-even-blink wench. ~ Jim Butcher,
955:Trust. Affection. Respect." I shoved her tainted after-school snack across the table. "It must be hard to think of qualities you don't possess. ~ Dia Reeves,
956:Where are they now, as he sits at his bedside table, listening to the sound of his running bath, vaguely perceiving the change in the light. ~ Alan Lightman,
957:With wine and food, the confidence of my own table, and the necessity of reassuring my wife, I grew by insensible degrees courageous and secure. ~ H G Wells,
958:Yes, I like sitting at a table in the sun,' I agreed, 'but I'm afraid I'm one of those typical English tourists who always wants a cup of tea. ~ Barbara Pym,
959:A bad past is like gristle. You can chew on it forever and starve yourself to death, or you can spit it out and see what else is on the table. ~ Lisa Wingate,
960:A few years ago he had a big heart transplant in Chicago, a five-hour operation. It took the doctors four hours to get him on the operating table. ~ Bob Hope,
961:Analogies fail, but I am capable of behaving like an eight-armed cephalopod while protesting the innocence of my two hands on the table. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
962:Bring out more wine. That might help. And for God’s sake, take that knife away from Aunt Rose. We don’t need weapons at the table.” “Good point. ~ Robin Kaye,
963:Caldwell is the most expensive date in town," he quoted the other boys as saying. "She'll drink you under the table and she'll never put out. ~ Gail Caldwell,
964:I used to hang out by the food table at parties because you don't have to talk to anybody. If you do then you can talk about the food. ~ Jennifer Jason Leigh,
965:She pulled a chair to the tiny table "I'm starving."
"So am I," he answered, but when she glanced up he was looking at her and not the food. ~ Jodi Thomas,
966:Sir Tristram was contemplating with grim misgiving the prospect of encountering vivacity at the breakfast-table for the rest of his life... ~ Georgette Heyer,
967:A girl in a bikini is like having a loaded gun on your coffee table- There's nothing wrong with them, but it's hard to stop thinking about. ~ Garrison Keillor,
968:All I can think of is the emaciated bodies of children on our kitchen table as my mother prescribes what the parent's can't give. More food. ~ Suzanne Collins,
969:...but she knew that her father's presence at the table with a man who spewed filth from his mouth—did that make it less filthy? No. it condoned. ~ Harper Lee,
970:He adjusts the light attached to the end of the table and flips it on. Jesus, there's a light? The fluorescent lights in this room aren't enough? ~ Jana Aston,
971:I come to the table from a conservative or libertarian point of view, and I admit that. I'm a commentator. I'm not a journalist or anything else. ~ Glenn Beck,
972:If you decide to do comedy that involves risk, risk means risk, and you can't complain of flesh wounds if you sit down at the table to play. ~ Sarah Silverman,
973:I hope I just continue to be passionate about the roles and to always endeavor to bring clarity and honesty to the table and different ideas. ~ Angela Bassett,
974:I saw you the morning after you met him. You were oozing with so much chemistry you could have recited the periodic table of elements backward. ~ Tawna Fenske,
975:It doesn't matter which leg of your table you make first, so long as the table has four legs and will stand up solidly when you have finished it. ~ Ezra Pound,
976:Let books be your dining table, / And you shall be full of delights. / Let them be your mattress,/And you shall sleep restful nights ~ Saint Ephrem the Syrian,
977:Shadow looked down at the girl on the table. “What happened to her?” he asked. “Poor taste in boyfriends,” said Jacquel. “It’s not always fatal. ~ Neil Gaiman,
978:She can sniff it as she can sniff the pungency of the earth where it hides little treasures for the table; or the remains of the long-dead. ~ Robert Holdstock,
979:there are at least two groups of people who should be discouraged from partaking at the Lord’s Table, namely, the unconverted and the unrepentant. ~ Anonymous,
980:They don't want an educated populace capable of critical thought, sitting around the kitchen table realizing how badly they're getting fucked! ~ George Carlin,
981:When will they learn,’ said Uncle Vernon, pounding the table with his large purple fist, ‘that hanging’s the only way to deal with these people? ~ J K Rowling,
982:A pear should come to the table popped with juice, Ripened in warmth and served in warmth. On terms Like these, autumn beguiles the fatalist. ~ Wallace Stevens,
983:Being a CEO still means sitting across the table from big institutional investors and showing your leadership and having them believe in you. ~ Christie Hefner,
984:He [Iggy] started reaching for things around the table, and his hand landed on Total. “You’re black.” “I prefer canine-American,” said Total. ~ James Patterson,
985:He jumped to the adjacent table and America squealed and clapped, elbowing me. I shook my head; I had died and woken up in High School Musical. ~ Jamie McGuire,
986:In reading our newspapers today, we can see how God is setting the table, getting everything in order, preparing the way for Christ to return. ~ David Jeremiah,
987:Jack Reacher ordered espresso, double, no peel, no cube, foam cup, no china, and before it arrived at his table he saw a man’s life change forever. ~ Lee Child,
988:Not since the Depression has the state been this dry, have our rivers been this low, our water table this low, and our reservoirs this low. ~ Parris Glendening,
989:Our economic competitors ... are eating us for lunch, and we can get in the game or not. We can be at the table, or we can be on the table. ~ Jennifer Granholm,
990:Remember thee!  Yea, from the table of my memory  I'll wipe away all trivial fond records. ~ William Shakespeare, Hamlet, c. 1601, Act I, scene 5, line 97.,
991:She suspected if they looked in Gamache’s bedside table, they’d find all sorts of lost souls he put there for safekeeping. And maybe a baguette. ~ Louise Penny,
992:Sometimes it's like you're a big pie settin' on the table, and everybody runs up and gets their piece of you. When it's over' the plate's empty. ~ Loretta Lynn,
993:The fact is I'm an opportunist. I'll take materials around me, materials on my table, and work with them as I'm searching for an idea that works. ~ Frank Gehry,
994:The one happiness is to shut one's door upon a little room, with a table before one, and to create; to create life in that isolation from life. ~ Eleanora Duse,
995:Warren returns from his room and sits back down at the table.
"I walked away for dramatic effect," he says. "I wasn't finished eating yet. ~ Colleen Hoover,
996:What I'm bringing to the pop table is that I'm not pretentious. I'm fighting this war against all that because pop music, in my opinion, should be fun. ~ Kesha,
997:Yet as she picked up two dirty plates from the coffee table and stepped over an Xbox disc on the floor, Mackenzie wondered if maybe she was done ~ Blake Pierce,
998:You need the kind of objectivity that makes you forget everything you've heard, clear the table, and do a factual study like a scientist would. ~ Steve Wozniak,
999:Although I spend so much of my time in the kitchen, putting food on the table, providing food is not part of the story I tell myself of my life. ~ Anne Youngson,
1000:Author describes one monarch's impressive table but conveys a contemporary's observation, "the weightiest thing at dinner was the conversation". ~ Peter Heather,
1001:But we were at your parents' dining table." I stare up at him, completely bewildered.

"No one's ever said no to me before. And it's so - hot. ~ E L James,
1002:Choose your tools carefully, but not so carefully that you get uptight or spend more time at the stationery store than at your writing table. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
1003:I would sooner read a time-table or a catalogue than nothing at all. They are much more entertaining than half the novels that are written. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
1004:I would welcome a friendship with Lynne Hinton. I would welcome an invitation to sit down at her table, but mostly I would welcome her next book. ~ Maya Angelou,
1005:Many casting directors won't hire aspiring actors because you might be burning some chick's headshot under the table so she doesn't get the part. ~ Olivia Wilde,
1006:Peter was not very well during the evening. His mother put him to bed, and made some chamomile tea: "One table-spoonful to be taken at bedtime. ~ Beatrix Potter,
1007:Pinot noir is the ultimate wine to have at the table. It's a white wine masquerading as red...[while] chardonnay is a red masquerading as a white. ~ Kevin Zraly,
1008:She took the picture from him and set it back down on the table. “My grandmother.” She slipped her arms around her husband, biting his mustache ~ Faye Kellerman,
1009:That is the power of the Eucharist. At the communion table you have rich and poor together in the early church and they were being challenged. ~ Shane Claiborne,
1010:There is a big difference between The Merchant of Venice and a photograph of two males of different races in an erotic pose on a marble table top. ~ Jesse Helms,
1011:The table was her stage. The mobile phone was the microphone. And the new moon was the spotlight. That kind of magic only Nana could make it happen. ~ Ai Yazawa,
1012:The things that hold women back, hold them back from sitting at the boardroom table and they hold women back from speaking at the PTA meeting. ~ Sheryl Sandberg,
1013:Throwing cash for the whole meal on the table, Kelly got up abruptly. "That's it. Come on. We're going shopping. Clothes. Lingerie. Shoes. Condoms. ~ Laura Kaye,
1014:When we were on tour, a lot of people just dropped joints on the merch table for us. That was great. Every time, I was like, "Thank you so much." ~ Ilana Glazer,
1015:You’ll be surprised at the number of table mats, napkins, curtains, and sport things that have to be ironed, even with only two in the household…. ~ Ellen Baker,
1016:A fresh bottle of Jack waited on the end table, but for the first time in weeks I didn’t feel the need to pour a nightcap. The music was better. ~ Craig Schaefer,
1017:He senses a little disquiet around the table, among the more pious, the less sportive; or just those keen for the next course. What will it be? Fish! ~ Anonymous,
1018:his dad “putting them on a table with me so I got to play with them.” He watched with fascination as his father tried to get a waveform line on ~ Walter Isaacson,
1019:I don't want to be on the other side of the table from the customer. I was never selling anything that I didn't believe in myself or use myself. ~ Warren Buffett,
1020:If power is abstraction, which many black men, black women, and people of color have very little voice in, well, then I want to sit at the table. ~ Mark Bradford,
1021:Mon cher et vieux maître Limmat, que faisiez-vous donc là, derrière cette table pareille à celle d’un tribunal ? Vous aussi vous saviez donc ? ~ Philippe Claudel,
1022:She looked around the table and saw each of them as they looked that night...All of them in their last hours of making mistakes with small prices. ~ Carol Anshaw,
1023:She raised her eyes from the table and put the question to him as if the thought had just struck her, but it had obviously not just struck her. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1024:steadily for a few minutes because Leah was so beautiful. She looked at herself in the mirror on her dressing table, and it seemed to her that all ~ Pearl S Buck,
1025:That night, Julie and I play Battleship with our laptops-- that's what we call it when we sit across the table from one another with our screens open. ~ Jac Jemc,
1026:The best thing that happens to us is when a great company gets into temporary trouble...We want to buy them when they're on the operating table. ~ Warren Buffett,
1027:The officer sat with his long, fine hands lying on the table, perfectly still, and all his blood seemed to be corroding.
- The Prussian Officer ~ D H Lawrence,
1028:They don’t have a knife for stabbing rich, murdering bastards?” she said. “They bring it to the table when you order one,” said Moist urgently. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1029:We went through a hard time, and we had to turn to music as a means to putting food on the table. And we've been doing it ever since. No regrets either. ~ Selena,
1030:When I was growing up I had three wishes. I wanted to be a Lindbergh-type hero, learn Chinese, and become a member of The Algonquin Round Table. ~ John F Kennedy,
1031:You can tell the idyllic nature of a family by the upkeep of its picnic table. Ours is its own indictment. We are splintering and peeling. We rot. ~ Peter Hedges,
1032:You owe forty-three thousand, Count,’ said Dolokhov, and stretching himself he rose from the table. ‘One does get tired sitting so long,’ he added. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1033:Every time I hear that somebody died I think of their body, on a steel table in a morgue somewhere. I think of how they can do nothing about it. ~ Laurel Nakadate,
1034:I like a thin book because it will steady a table, a leather volume because it will strop a razor and a heavy book because it can be thrown at a cat. ~ Mark Twain,
1035:I sat down at the table, took a deep breath, smiled at Detective Masterson, and nodded at Deputy Slalom. It was going to be a great summer. Normal. ~ Erynn Mangum,
1036:OSCAR. (Sitting at table.) My friend Murray the Cop is right. Let's just play cards. And please hold them up, I can't see where I marked them. ~ Neil Simon,
1037:Parisians stared when Mother wore that poncho, as if picturing it where it belonged, flung over a café table under a plate of good cheese. The ~ Martha Hall Kelly,
1038:Romeo was late. Romeo, Romeo, wherefore art thou, Romeo... I snorted. It was so loud it startled a girl at a nearby table.

- Rimmel ~ Cambria Hebert,
1039:The privileges of the side-table included the small prerogatives of sitting next to the toast, and taking two cups of tea to other people's one. ~ Charles Dickens,
1040:There are no favorites at the Lord’s Table. The only cure for factionalism, immorality, idolatry, and favoritism, then as now, is the gospel. ~ Thomas R Schreiner,
1041:The woman at the next table is making eyes at you,” Lanie said, whispering conspiratorially.

“Really? What does she make them out of? Cloth? ~ M K Schiller,
1042:What did you see?' he asked then. Nothing,' I told him. 'Because nothing is what you wanted me to see, though the man on the table might disagree. ~ Alice Hoffman,
1043:When you pick up a novel from the bed side table, you put down your own life at the same time and you become another person for the duration. ~ Barbara Kingsolver,
1044:With one more talent one frequently stands with greater instability than with one less, as a table stands better on three legs than on four. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1045:Yet every now and then, even a scientist can’t help thinking of the Periodic Table as a zoo of one-of-a-kind animals conceived by Dr. Seuss. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
1046:But give me more credit than that. Someone else may have dealt the hand, but I picked it up off the table, I played every card, and I had my reasons. ~ Tana French,
1047:If players are performing for you, their age shouldn't really matter, especially because the older players can bring their experience to the table. ~ Frank Lampard,
1048:If the leather, wheeled office chairs are jammed together, maybe ten people can join the president at the table, and they will all need breath mints. ~ James Comey,
1049:If you looked at the map of idea formation that Dunbar created, the ground zero of innovation was not the microscope. It was the conference table. ~ Steven Johnson,
1050:I like a thin book because it will Steady a Table, a leather volume because it will Strop a Razor, and a heavy book because it can be Thrown at a Cat. ~ Mark Twain,
1051:I'm not going to sit at your table and watch you eat, with nothing on my plate, and call myself a diner. Sitting at the table doesn't make you a diner. ~ Malcolm X,
1052:I plant my elbows on the kitchen table, prop up my chin and think: When the hell did the compass needle get out of whack and lead my life astray? ~ Haruki Murakami,
1053:Jason looked like her was trying to figure out an equation. "Let me get this straight. Your table ran away ... because you polished him with windex. ~ Rick Riordan,
1054:Just because something's damaged doesn't mean it shouldn't be treated with respect.'

'Ad,' Wallace said, 'it's a coffee table, not an orphan. ~ Sarah Dessen,
1055:Mr. Samuel Goldwyn once remarked, during a dinner table argument about psychiatry: “Anyone who goes to a psychiatrist ought to have his head examined. ~ Leo Rosten,
1056:Pris had now cut three legs from the spider, which crept about miserably on the kitchen table, seeking a way out, a path to freedom. It found none. ~ Philip K Dick,
1057:Sleep every chance you get. Eat every chance you get. Those were two of the many lessons that Kat learned at her father’s knee and her uncle’s table. ~ Ally Carter,
1058:So in this case, knowing that you're watching our backs, as it were, will probably be worth more to both of us then having you actually at the table. ~ David Weber,
1059:The very existence of a world carries with it the proof of a world-maker, as the table guarantees the pre-existence of the carpenter. Granting ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
1060:The worship of God....should be free at table, in private rooms, downstairs, upstairs, at home, abroad, in all places, by all peoples, at all times ~ Martin Luther,
1061:Vade Mecum I want the scissors to be sharp and the table perfectly level when you cut me out of my life and paste me in that book you always carry. ~ Billy Collins,
1062:But I don't get the connection."
Dr. Finch put his hands on the table. 'That's because you haven't looked,' he said. 'You've never opened your eyes. ~ Harper Lee,
1063:Dirty mugs crowded a side table, the recycling bin was overflowing, and stacks of letters stood unopened. It all told a tale of grief and distraction. ~ Jane Harper,
1064:Food was celebration, conversation, and nourishment. The table is where the big decisions of the family are made and all the arguing takes place. ~ Adriana Trigiani,
1065:He tapped the base of his glass upon the table. “England—that’s the old country. You miss the old country. Of course you do. But you don’t go back. ~ Eleanor Catton,
1066:I have food every day on the table, I have a family, friends, health - all the things without which it wouldn't matter how many roles I get to play. ~ Penelope Cruz,
1067:I kind of just put my boards together wherever I feel comfortable that day. It could be on the kitchen table, on the ground, on the couch, wherever. ~ Ryan Sheckler,
1068:I must have you, completely, at my table and in my bed, or I shall waste away like a starving prisoner. There you have it; forgive the lack of poesy. ~ Anne Fortier,
1069:Laurence kept sneaking looks under the table at his propped-open copy of Have Space Suit—Will Travel. He was already halfway through the book. ~ Charlie Jane Anders,
1070:Mom had gone into the studio, leaving Dad on “watch our child for signs of an imminent breakdown” duty, sitting at the table, sipping his coffee. ~ Kelley Armstrong,
1071:Same old, same old. Beau and Eden came in last night with Aunt Trudy. Sheriff stopped by the table to flirt for a while. That’s always entertaining. ~ Denise Hunter,
1072:the bowl from her hands. “Careful, it’s hot.” Rafe moved fast, setting it down on the table. “Told me that a little late.” “Father is mostly asleep. ~ Mary Connealy,
1073:There's something wrong in the world,' Sargam said, 'when good people, honest people, can't sleep under a roof or share a meal around a table. ~ Karl Taro Greenfeld,
1074:The table fellowship of Jesus, with its ethic of grace rather than reciprocity, was creating a new countercultural society in the midst of the Empire. ~ Tim Chester,
1075:We who formerly hated and murdered one another now live together and share the same table. We pray for our enemies and try to win those who hate us. ~ Justin Martyr,
1076:You’re burning the candle at both ends, Kid . . . (He moves from the table across the room.) And in my humble opinion the light ain’t worth it. ~ Tennessee Williams,
1077:A girl in a bikini is like having a loaded pistol on your coffee table - There's nothing wrong with them, but it's hard to stop thinking about it. ~ Garrison Keillor,
1078:A hundred cabinet-makers in London can work a table or a chair equally well; but no one poet can write verses with such spirit and elegance as Mr. Pope. ~ David Hume,
1079:If I have a cup of coffee I'll sit down at a table. I hate that idea: eating on the go. It's like men wearing short trousers. Where will it end? ~ John Cooper Clarke,
1080:If I would put my talent on the table, if I would control my impulses, if I would make decisions and plans for my own life, then I could be successful. ~ Star Parker,
1081:If we weren’t in a busy village pub on a Sunday evening, I’d be sprawled across that table by now, I have no doubt. Thank heavens for the general public. ~ Anonymous,
1082:If you make - not have - $1 million a year, should you not participate in the sense of community of our country? I'm willing to put that on the table. ~ Nancy Pelosi,
1083:I'm having trouble warming up to Mitt Romney. He looks like the guy in the restaurant that comes to your table to make sure everything's all right. ~ David Letterman,
1084:I never want to be that guy at a dinner table saying, 'I wish I could have dessert.' I actually went through a stage when I would order dessert first. ~ Ryan Kwanten,
1085:I put my hand down below the table to check my zipper. You have to stand before a jury only once with your fly open and it will never happen again ~ Michael Connelly,
1086:I read like an animal. I read under the covers, I read lying in the grass, I read at the dinner table. While other people were talking to me, I read. ~ Nicole Krauss,
1087:Mr. Broune, of the “Breakfast Table,” was to be seen there constantly, with his wife Lady Carbury, and poor old Booker of the “Literary Chronicle. ~ Anthony Trollope,
1088:My chair just broke by the way. It's a billion dollar corporation and I can't get a decent chair and somebody to come out here and fix this announce table. ~ CM Punk,
1089:My uniform is sweatpants, so crusted over with dried paint that they're as hard as a table. I wear T-shirts that are also covered in paint, and Crocs. ~ Caio Fonseca,
1090:One did not depend on marines for good table manners. One depended on them to have the right instincts when it came to matters of life and death. ~ Viet Thanh Nguyen,
1091:People will buy anything at jumble sales,' I said. 'At the Evacuated Children Charity Fair a woman bought a tree branch that had fallen on the table. ~ Connie Willis,
1092:When the bread basket comes to the table and I have a bite, people are like, "Oh, you eat bread?" I say, "Oh, my God, of course I eat bread. I'm human." ~ Eva Mendes,
1093:You need the kind of objectivity that makes you forget everything you’ve heard, clear the table, and do a factual study like a scientist would. —STEVE ~ Ryan Holiday,
1094:Death exists--in a paperweight, in four red and white balls on a billiard table--and we go on living and breathing it into our lungs like fine dust. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1095:Every fat person says it's not their fault, that they have gland trouble. You know which gland? The saliva gland. They can't push away from the table. ~ Jesse Ventura,
1096:He sat alone at the kitchen table of his empty house. This was not the life he’d planned. Man plans, God laughs. He shook his head. Truer words. Enough ~ Harlan Coben,
1097:In particular, there was a butler in a blue coat and bright buttons, who gave quite a winey flavour to the table beer; he poured it out so superbly. ~ Charles Dickens,
1098:I pretended I had urgent business at the prosecutor's table which, in one of The System's obvious tells, was always millimeters from the jury box. ~ Sergio De La Pava,
1099:I pretended I had urgent business at the prosecutor's table which, in one of The System's obvious tells, was always millimeters from the jury box. ~ Sergio de la Pava,
1100:My guys studied music from a young age and I did not so I think, like, adding the idiot to the table of very talented musicians gave us a unique rub. ~ Anthony Kiedis,
1101:Pressuring Abby was never a good idea, but unless I laid all my cards on the table, I stood a very good chance of losing the only pigeon I’d ever met. ~ Jamie McGuire,
1102:Sad? Nonsense! Parting with friends is a sadness. A place is only a place.” He glanced at the charts on the table. “And Arrakis is just another place. ~ Frank Herbert,
1103:Selma dug her sharp elbow right into my ribs and then kicked me hard on the ankle under the table. I couldn’t help giving a little squeal of pain. ~ Jacqueline Wilson,
1104:She soon reached a point when she could not sit at the table with him and listen to his misbegotten notions and morality with its mistaken examples. ~ Christina Stead,
1105:The shelves had the melancholy emptiness and the false luxury of families where inferior meat is purchased, so as to be able to put flowers on the table. ~ mile Zola,
1106:The trick to having good ideas is not to sit around in glorious isolation and try to think big thoughts. The trick is to get more parts on the table. ~ Steven Johnson,
1107:We’ve hit the hot guy mother lode,” I whispered reverently when they were about five feet from our table. “Welcome to my nightmare,” Elvira muttered. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1108:when a willing victim who had committed no treachery was killed in a traitor’s stead, the Table would crack and Death itself would start working backward. ~ C S Lewis,
1109:After they were both done, the pile of knives and guns on the coffee table looked like they’d cleaned out an armory. “I think we have a problem, Dmitri. ~ Nalini Singh,
1110:A kid under a tablecloth insists he’s a ghost. A table
underneath a tablecloth is, I guess, like the rest of us,
only pretending to be invisible. ~ Richard Siken,
1111:And our problems will crumble apart, the soul / blow through like a wind, and here where we live will all be clean again, with fresh bread on the table. ~ Pablo Neruda,
1112:Considering the current turn of events-i.e. my fingers fondling her pussy-I’m optimistic that a blowjob could be brought to the table for negotiation. ~ Laurelin Paige,
1113:Dhanneth slid into place down at the end of the table, his face composed. If this was what formation instinct did for you, Jedao wanted some for himself. ~ Yoon Ha Lee,
1114:Even as I approach the gambling hall, as soon as I hear, two rooms away, the jingle of money poured out on the table, I almost go into convulsions. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
1115:Grandma placed a plate of sandwiches on the table. Piled so high the stack was more precarious than a zombie stood on one leg and told to stop picking bits ~ Al K Line,
1116:How does a large slice of fresh bread soaked in beef broth sound?" About as edible as the table leg. "Do I have any choices?" "No."
"Sounds wonderful. ~ Anne Bishop,
1117:I am not interested in picking up crumbs of compassion thrown from the table of someone who considers himself my master. I want the full menu of rights. ~ Desmond Tutu,
1118:I enrage myself with an imbecile. I say, 'I would like to kick him.' Instead I kick the table. I say, 'This table, it is the imbecile, I kick him so. ~ Agatha Christie,
1119:I hate sitting around a table and talking about what a play might mean. I'm the person who's always like, 'Can we get up on our feet and just do it? ~ Norbert Leo Butz,
1120:I have lunch, flirt with some local grandmothers, undercut my flirting by crotching myself on the corner of a table as I leave. -- "The Great Divider ~ George Saunders,
1121:Maybe I should lie down on a table in the workroom and wait to see if he welds something to me.” “I think that’s the way most great love stories begin. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1122:Netflix is like sitting at the cool kids’ table. Netflix is amazing. We’re the biggest fans of not only working there, but of the company, in general. ~ Krysten Ritter,
1123:No traditional Graham and Dodd investor invested in AOL,” said a banker at the table. “They shorted it. And got fucked. They’re learning the new model. ~ Michael Lewis,
1124:We should have communicated to Iran that we are prepared, that we are considering military options. They're not just on the table, they are in our hands. ~ Mitt Romney,
1125:When one kicks over a tea table and smashes everything but the sugar bowl, one may as well pick that up and drop it on the bricks, don't you think? ~ Margery Allingham,
1126:Books are my one luxury. I have a lot of large coffee-table-size art books, in the shelves above my bed, about people like Warhol, Basquiat and Velasquez. ~ Stella Vine,
1127:for his presence will become clear.” They all sat down around a circular table in the center of the room. “I realize this meeting was called to discuss ~ Jeffrey Archer,
1128:He squints at me. “Except for the red hair and freckles, you look okay. You’ll be fine and dandy sitting at the table with a napkin on your lap. ~ Christina Baker Kline,
1129:I find weddings really boring. They give speeches, your aunt kisses you on the cheek, and you're at a boring table. But it's different when it's your own. ~ Isla Fisher,
1130:In a relationship of any kind, if one person feels the other person isn’t bringing anything to the table, he or she will begin to disrespect that person. ~ Sherry Argov,
1131:It is not hard,” Ifemelu said firmly. “You are using the wrong comb.” And she pulled the comb from Aisha’s hand and put it down on the table. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
1132:Never rise from the table without having given due thanks to the Lord. If we act in this way, we need have no fear of the wretched sin of gluttony. ~ Pio of Pietrelcina,
1133:She climbed on the kitchen table and when he declined to join her she stamped out a pouting solo piece containing equal parts of petulance and release. ~ Salman Rushdie,
1134:The children ate everything on the table. They ate hamburgers and rolls and tomatoes and beans and corn, and they drank many glasses of milk. ~ Gertrude Chandler Warner,
1135:The matter could in fact have been resolved quite simply if all those round the table had been equally intelligent. But in this life that is rarely given. ~ Antal Szerb,
1136:Whom would you like to put throught a table next? The entire cast of New Moon. They're trying to portray vampires, but they look like a bunch of sissy models. ~ Sheamus,
1137:Eat less than you think you want, eat with your intelligence, not your stomach. Never get up from the table with an inward, silent apology for being a pig. ~ Coco Chanel,
1138:He finds a fresh sheet of paper. He lays it out on the table before him and writes these words with his pen.
It was. It will never be again. Remember. ~ Paul Auster,
1139:I appeal to everyone who believes in Martin Luther King Jr.'s dream to make room at the table of brother- and sisterhood for lesbian and gay people. ~ Coretta Scott King,
1140:I didn’t love her but I did steal for her. I learned early and at that kitchen table that there are ways of avoiding, without guilt, the commitments of love. ~ P D James,
1141:I'm gonna take you right here on this table, Scar, so every time you're sitting here working, all you'll be able to think about is coming apart on my mouth. ~ Lola Stark,
1142:I slunk off in direction of the cocktail table - the only place in the garden where a single man could linger without looking purposeless and alone. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1143:It was irresistible, like they were being tickled themselves. Their eyes met across the table, and at that instant, Rachel’s laughter turned into a sob. ~ Liane Moriarty,
1144:I've learned to sell my music, I've learned to direct, I've written screenplays... All of this fulfilled my artistic needs but also put food on the table. ~ Robby Benson,
1145:She wore her age the way Diane Keaton did—as if she came from a distant planet where a beautiful older woman was as much prized as a beautiful older table. ~ Julie Smith,
1146:The stakes were suddenly so high that we wanted out of the game. When you’re playing poker with the devil, however, no one leaves the table before he does. ~ Dean Koontz,
1147:This letter is written on the skin of one of the water sprites who drowned your parents.' 'Ick!' I cried, and dropped the letter on the kitchen table. ~ Charlaine Harris,
1148:We sat together as a family for dinner at night. And my mother had a job. My dad had a job. But there was always a meal on the table at 6:00, you know. ~ Trisha Yearwood,
1149:What we eat is the one simplest way to declare who we are - the table reflects our values with a clarity that few other theaters of human behaviour posses. ~ Adam Gopnik,
1150:You heard Prince Perfect," Mal said, and joined us at the table. Nikolai grinned. "I've had a lot of nicknames, but that one is easily the most accurate. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1151:Go ahead, climb up onto the velvet top of the highest stakes table. Place yourself as the bet. Look God in the eyes and finally, for once in your life, lose. ~ Adyashanti,
1152:I again felt rather like an individual of but average gastronomical powers, sitting down to feast alone at a table spread with provisions for a hundred. ~ Charlotte Bront,
1153:I didn't need to meet with other teams. I didn't care about what offers were on the table. I wanted to be in Atlanta. I wanted to represent for this team. ~ Dwight Howard,
1154:If I had enough money, I would take busloads of people out to the fields and into the labor camps. Then they’d know how that fine salad got on their table. ~ Studs Terkel,
1155:I had been invited to speak after the lunch. But I did not go to the table until the feast ended, as I never like to eat or talk before speaking. ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
1156:I had rather munch a crust of brown bread and an onion in a corner, without any more ado, or ceremony, than feed upon turkey at another man's table. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
1157:I imagine him grown up and finished with med school, patients lying on the operating table—reaching inside people’s rib cages, fixing their broken hearts. ~ Katie Cotugno,
1158:I shall keep my book on the table here, and read a little every morning as soon as I wake, for I know it will do me good, and help me through the day. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
1159:It was interesting how you could say things when you were walking that you might not otherwise have said with the pressure of eye contact across a table. ~ Liane Moriarty,
1160:I've learned that in order to achieve what I wanted, it made more sense to negotiate than to defend the autonomy of my work by pounding my fist on the table. ~ Thom Mayne,
1161:John McCain will follow the fanatics to their caves in Pakistan or to the gates of hell. What Obama wants to do is give them a place setting at the table. ~ Mike Huckabee,
1162:New York is like a big dinner party. You have to be very careful about what you say and do because you never know whose feet are touching under the table. ~ Susanna Moore,
1163:People talk about songwriting or comedy as creative expression, but life is creative expression. Table-making, even nursing, is extraordinarily creative. ~ John Darnielle,
1164:that every hen lays an egg of a different size! What symmetry can there be on the breakfast table? At least they should sort them in dozens at the shop! ~ Agatha Christie,
1165:The entire world has one goal, and that is the denuclearization of the Korean peninsula, we want to achieve that peaceably, but all options are on the table. ~ Mike Pence,
1166:Theory of the true civilization. It is not to be found in gas or steam or table turning. It consists in the diminution of the traces of original sin. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
1167:We might be fifty, we might be five,
So snug, so compact, so wise are we!
Under the kitchen-table leg
My knee is pressing against his knee. ~ Katherine Mansfield,
1168:When you do something that's going to speak to people, it's going to be because you're really allowing all of yourself to the table in an accepting way. ~ George Saunders,
1169:A pile of books on the bedside table—exactly the books a smart but pretentious teenage boy would own: Nietzsche, Kerouac, Bukowski, Jim Morrison’s poetry. ~ Tom McAllister,
1170:FACE THE NATION is the second oldest program on television. It began in 1954, fifty-eight years ago. I've been here at the table for the last twenty-one. ~ Rodney Erickson,
1171:Finally she put two tins of sprats and a packet of sweets on the table and asked him to give the other patients the presents she had brought for her son. ~ Vasily Grossman,
1172:Gabriel, why don’t you help clear the table,” Carter offered. Courtney snapped her head to Carter. “Please don’t give orders to my nephew. That’s my job. ~ Janice L Dennie,
1173:I like old-fashioned romance, when the two people sleep in separate beds but still hold hands all night. Their hands rest on a little table between the beds. ~ Kaley Cuoco,
1174:I’m glad we will not be forced to live by your quill, because I am rather used to having food on the table. But, I appreciate the effort behind those words. ~ Cynthia Hand,
1175:I reached out my hand to her. She had been there at the table, this sad, kind, talented woman. She had heard everything, but had been unable to speak to us. ~ Priya Parmar,
1176:It was interesting how you could say things when you where walking that you might not otherwise have said with the pressure of eye contact across a table. ~ Liane Moriarty,
1177:PowerPoint doesn't kill meetings. People kill meetings. But using PowerPoint is like having a loaded AK-47 on the table: You can do very bad things with it. ~ Peter Norvig,
1178:She looked at him, watched hum toss the remote on the table and say," So maybe I'm going to handcuff myself to you the next time you decide to take a stroll. ~ Ally Carter,
1179:The capacity of humans to believe in what seems to me highly improbable—from table tapping to the superiority of their children—has never been plumbed. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
1180:There are times when wisdom cannot be found in the chambers of parliament or the halls of academia but at the unpretentious setting of the kitchen table. ~ E A Bucchianeri,
1181:The table I write on I say exists ... meaning thereby that if I was in my study I might perceive it, or that some other spirit actually does perceive it. ~ George Berkeley,
1182:When a pile of cups is tottering on the edge of the table and you warn that they will crash to the ground, in South Africa you are blamed when that happens. ~ Desmond Tutu,
1183:With which he deposited two or three of the penny numbers of fiction on the little table, and regarded himself, it was evident, as a person of princely liberality. ~ Ouida,
1184:Almost any questions can be answered,cheaply, quickly and finally, by a test campaign. And that's he way to answer them - not by arguments around a table ~ Claude C Hopkins,
1185:Alors les coudes sur la sainte table
le Diable regarde Dieu en face
avec un sourire de côté
et il fait du pied aux anges et Dieu est bien embêté. ~ Jacques Pr vert,
1186:And?” Lisa scooted closer to the table. “And what? He kissed you? You’re having his love child? He wants to marry you and I get to live above the garage? ~ Rachel Van Dyken,
1187:cupboards and a hidden fridge. I set the roses on the table and took a step back, thinking how it was nice to have some colour in the kitchen for a change. ~ Sarah A Denzil,
1188:I agree with the president [Barack Obama]. I've said myself, we will not send American combat troops back to either Syria or Iraq - that is off the table. ~ Hillary Clinton,
1189:Running had always been off the table for me. It just looks embarrassing when I do it. I viewed it like learning a new language - best to learn it as a child. ~ Lena Dunham,
1190:The Eucharist is a symbol of that as you have bread, the staple food of the poor, and wine, a luxury of the rich, which are brought together at the table. ~ Shane Claiborne,
1191:The only reason guys wanna play pool with girls is to see you leaning over the table, looking sexy. Not that I wouldn't enjoy that... immensely." - Chris ~ Jennifer Comeaux,
1192:This letter is written on the skin of one of the water sprites who drowned your parents.'
'Ick!' I cried, and dropped the letter on the kitchen table. ~ Charlaine Harris,
1193:You want a round table meeting, we can have a round table meeting." "I love round tables," said Magnus brightly. "They suit me so much better than square. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1194:A special pathway to citizenship is off the table... when I talk to members of the group in the Senate, they're saying that we're both saying the same thing. ~ Raul Labrador,
1195:Besides Camden and Derek, there were two lacrosse guys, Brad Slater and Dave Markley, which meant that the combined I.Q. of the table was probably . . . four. ~ Cherry Cheva,
1196:Eating is so intimate. It's very sensual. When you invite someone to sit at your table and you want to cook for them, you're inviting a person into your life. ~ Maya Angelou,
1197:For ten-on-the-table nights, I memorized the take-out menus of every restaurant within a ten-block radius of West Eleventh Street, which was no small task. ~ Jennifer Coburn,
1198:He rounded the table, shrugging out of his zipped hoodie. “You want some of this?”

Stuff always got real when the clothes started to come off. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1199:I took it for granted that this is what all families did—come together and become an island unto themselves, the kitchen table the sun around which we revolved. ~ Roxane Gay,
1200:Like hunger, physical love is a necessity. But man's appetite for amour is never so regular or so sustained as his appetite for the delights of the table. ~ Honore de Balzac,
1201:Luck, though, as Billy had said it so many times, was like lightning--it struck sinners and saints in equal measure, and it did to on its time-table, not yours. ~ Barry Lyga,
1202:Something about communion triggers our memory and helps us see things as they really are. Something about communion opens our eyes to Jesus at the table. ~ Rachel Held Evans,
1203:The capacity of humans to believe in what seems to me highly improbable- from table tapping to the superiority of their children- has never been plumbed. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
1204:These napkins are more holy than righteous,” Mrs. Wapshot said, and most of her conversation at table was made up of just such chestnuts, saws and hoary puns. ~ John Cheever,
1205:They were in the Maycomb Hotel diningroom sitting on chromium chairs at a table for two. The air-conditioning unit made its will known by a constant low rumble. ~ Harper Lee,
1206:Tiny and I are sitting with a table full of Drama People, and they are discussing Tiny Dancer, all of them speaking more words per minute than I speak in a day. ~ John Green,
1207:When you’re writing fulltime like I am, writing to pay the bills and keep a roof over your head and food on the table, you can’t afford to have writer’s block. ~ Brian Keene,
1208:You need the kind of objectivity that makes you forget everything you’ve heard, clear the table, and do a factual study like a scientist would. —STEVE WOZNIAK ~ Ryan Holiday,
1209:Any meeting with eight people sitting around at a conference table, nothing is getting done in that meeting. You are literally just dying one hour at a time. ~ Naval Ravikant,
1210:At the very beginning, I said my life and Playboy are a Rorschach test. It's a culmination of the dreams and fantasies and prejudices you bring to the table ~ Christie Hefner,
1211:Bones okay?” Kit slouched, feet propped on the coffee table. “That’s fine.” We watched in silence, side by side, occasionally chuckling at some of the jokes. I ~ Kathy Reichs,
1212:Chase leaned on the table, staring Sammy straight in the eye. "If you ever, ever try to harm my mate again, in any way, no matter how indirectly, I will find you. ~ Zoe Chant,
1213:Detente is a readiness to resolve differences and conflicts not by force, not by threats and sabre-rattling, but by peaceful means, at the conference table. ~ Leonid Brezhnev,
1214:English tradition debars from dinner-table conversation almost all topics that might interest the conversers and insists upon strict adherence to banalities. ~ Elspeth Huxley,
1215:Felting Phil (taking all of his chips down to the felt on the table). I loved beating him and then hed go over to the couch and sulk, staring at the ceiling. ~ Jennifer Tilly,
1216:Have a good look at the thing. Look at the table too, and satisfy yourselves there is no trickery. I don't want to waste this model, and then be told I'm a quack. ~ H G Wells,
1217:Held it up to the peephole, Theresa felt something break inside her. It was a photo of Ethan lying on a steel operating table, naked under clinical blue light. ~ Blake Crouch,
1218:Here are the qualifications required: The people you choose must (a) make you think smarter and (b) put lots of solutions on the table in a short amount of time. ~ Ed Catmull,
1219:He’s sitting at the table, long legs resting on the chair beside him, a sketchpad in his lap. Oh, and he’s shirtless. As in, not wearing a shirt. I can’t even. ~ Elle Kennedy,
1220:I beat my sons in real-life table tennis, but virtually, I get murdered. I download games on the iPhone that I'm addicted to - I'm a master at "Angry Birds." ~ Salman Rushdie,
1221:If I have a rough day, and I'm angry, I'll just go into Kirk Douglas and throw over a table. And when I need to lift my spirits, Kermit can always do the trick. ~ Rich Little,
1222:If we are to create a new agenda for family/work policies, employers and employees have to take a seat at the same table and recognize their mutual gains. ~ Madeleine M Kunin,
1223:I'm not like a poker player. I'm not into bluff. My way is to look someone in the eye and tell them the way I'm intending to go. My cards are always on the table. ~ Tori Amos,
1224:Luke put his elbow on the kitchen table and lazily leaned his chin into his hand, watching. Amused. And so glad some other Riordan male was taking the heat. Sean ~ Robyn Carr,
1225:Mrs Bawden yanked me away from the table and dragged me across the food hall. I tried to twist away from her, but she had a grip like a python on steroids. ~ Malorie Blackman,
1226:She passed me the scrap of fabric on the table that she had cut. “Here’s your evening,” she said. “You can keep it, if you wish. But if I were you, I’d burn it. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1227:So our sexperiment has been a long time in the making,' I said. I was going for 'teasing,' but my tone came out more like 'do me on this table right now, please. ~ Sarah Kuhn,
1228:Why can I not stop talking? Livia watched as Cole set the dripping candles on a small table. If I die of embarrassment, they can have my funeral right here. ~ Debra Anastasia,
1229:An English traveller relates how he lived upon intimate terms with a tiger; he had reared it and used to play with it, but always kept a loaded pistol on the table. ~ Stendhal,
1230:As it’d turned out, despite Lee's total incompetence in drinking games, Ty and Zan had more than made up for him and seriously drank me under the table. Bastards. ~ Tate James,
1231:But when she turned at the entryway and looked back at him, he left the table and followed, as if she were a magnet, drawing him away from his better judgement. ~ Hannah Tinti,
1232:Calvin is hammering nails into coffee table.
Mom: CALVIN WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO THE COFFEE TABLE?!?
Calvin: Is this some sort of trick question, or what? ~ Bill Watterson,
1233:Everywhere, now, there are objects like this glass of beer on the table there. When I see it, I feel like saying: “Enough.” I realize quite well that I have ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1234:I sat across the table from him and watched as he popped open the lid. “I gather you like ice cream?” An eyebrow twitched comically. “Snow demon.” He shrugged. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
1235:Last but not least, she put on a pair of black-framed reading glasses she’d found on Mr. Mercer’s bedside table. If it worked for Clark Kent, it’d work for her. ~ Sara Shepard,
1236:Saying thank you, when you really mean it, when you remember what someone done for you-she shakes her head, stares down at the scratched table-it's so good. ~ Kathryn Stockett,
1237:She had of course, kept working. He liked to think she would have moved under the table to continue her task if a gun battle had broken out, but he wasn't sure. ~ Eileen Wilks,
1238:There are beds and tables in the world - plenty of them, are there not? But there are only two ideas or forms of them - one the idea of a bed, the other of a table. ~ Socrates,
1239:The way my body instantly reacted to his stare—that was definitely trouble. Sprawled on the pool table with my ankles hooked over his shoulders kind of trouble. ~ Vivian Arend,
1240:We have always found that, if the principles were right, the area over which they were affected did not matter. Size is only a matter of the multiplication table. ~ Henry Ford,
1241:You want a round table meeting, we can have a round table meeting."
"I love round tables," said Magnus brightly. "They suit me so much better than square. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1242:A lawyer is never entirely comfortable with a friendly divorce, anymore than a good mortician wants to finish his job and then have the patient sit up on the table. ~ Jean Kerr,
1243:As a consequence while we had a roof over our heads, food on the table, and clothes to wear to school we were constantly conscious of being of modest means. ~ Robert B Laughlin,
1244:Could be. I’m a pretty dangerous dude when I’m cornered.” “Yeah,” said the voice from under the table, “you go to pieces so fast people get hit by the shrapnel. ~ Douglas Adams,
1245:Doctors, by God; washing their hands, looking out windows, fiddling with dreadful things while you are stretched out on a table or half undressed on a chair. ~ Carson McCullers,
1246:He held his hand out to me across the table.
It was harder to take it this time, to make that deliberate choice, without the useful distraction of desperation. ~ Naomi Novik,
1247:If you take the approach that you want to scrape every last nickel off the table, that'll work one or two times, but after awhile, your reputation will precede you. ~ Tom Hicks,
1248:Make an extensive table of project 'deliverables'. Label one column 'as requested'. Create another column labeled 'could be'. Make each 'could be' wild and woolly! ~ Tom Peters,
1249:My father was a news guy, you know, he was in radio news. And so that was sort of in my DNA. It was something we talked about at the dinner table when I was a kid. ~ Bill Maher,
1250:Pack your mother and kiss your clothes goodbye. No!” He banged his head against the table. “Kiss your mother and pack your clothes. Your train leaves at one. ~ Anthony Horowitz,
1251:Sitting at the table during Color Purple and looking up and suddenly realizing I was acting in front of Steven Spielberg, was pretty cool. It was pretty good. ~ Whoopi Goldberg,
1252:The Dalai Lama said that “religion is like going out to dinner with friends. Everyone may order something different, but everyone can still sit at the same table. ~ Anne Lamott,
1253:The foolishest book is a kind of leaky boat on a sea of wisdom; some of the wisdom will get in anyhow. ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes, Sr., The Poet at the Breakfast Table (1872), XI.,
1254:There are many games I love to play. Which one I put on the table depends on the mood and the level of experience of my opponents; I don't have a clear favorite. ~ Klaus Teuber,
1255:The "trickle-down" theory: the principle that the poor, who must subsist on table scraps dropped by the rich, can best be served by giving the rich bigger meals. ~ William Blum,
1256:All you need is a pool table, beer, an electric jukebox and good conversation. The day a girl beats me in a game of Beirut [a kind of beer pong] is a good sign! ~ Chace Crawford,
1257:As recently as the twentieth century, some cultures retained religious prohibitions asserting the “uncleanliness” of believers eating at the same table as musicians. ~ Ted Gioia,
1258:Breaking news is a thing that's on TV all day. 10 or 15 years ago, breaking news would get everybody around the table because it was going to be something huge. ~ Bradley Cooper,
1259:FALDER’S work [a shirt to which he is putting buttonholes] is hung to a nail on the wall over a small wooden table, on which the novel “Lorna Doone” lies open. ~ John Galsworthy,
1260:Hillary wanted to have more influence than Nancy Reagan or Eleanor Roosevelt; she wanted a seat at the table, and her husband was eager to give it to her. ~ Kate Andersen Brower,
1261:I am the king. You’re the knight sitting at my round table. That’s the nature of our relationship when it comes to war or other conflict resolution in this family. ~ Sarah Black,
1262:I could no more have stopped myself from feeling that sadness than you could stop yourself from smelling an apple that has been cut open on the table before you. ~ Arthur Golden,
1263:If anybody needs anything else at their tables, just speak slowly and clearly into your table numbers. Someone from the NSA will be right over with a cocktail. ~ Stephen Colbert,
1264:I opened the night table drawer and closed it fast. Okay, then. Mom still had womanly needs. Good for her. I’d get some eye bleach and erase that memory, stat. ~ Kristan Higgins,
1265:Linda grabbed an ashtray from the table and threw it at him, hitting him right above the eyebrow. Blood ran down his face and dripped on Harriet Bolson’s file. ~ Henning Mankell,
1266:Marcel dropped a white plastic bag onto the table. It bounced slightly on landing. “Muktuk,” Nirlungayuk said approvingly. It was a piece of narwhal skin, uncooked. ~ Mary Roach,
1267:School was finally out and I was standing on a picnic table in our backyard getting ready for a great summer vacation when my mother walked up to me and ruined it. ~ Jack Gantos,
1268:some mornings... I sit at the kitchen table shaking salt into the hairs on my arm, and a feeling shoves up in me: it's finished. Everything went past without me. ~ Jennifer Egan,
1269:Speak English at this table or I will fire you so fast you'll wind up standing at the airport wondering how you got from here to there without any goddamn pants on. ~ Mira Grant,
1270:... the love which Kahu received from Koro Apirana was the sort that dropped off the edge of the table, like breadcrumbs after everybody else has had a big meal. ~ Witi Ihimaera,
1271:The room had the rather sinister tedium which some bedrooms have, a sort of weary banality which is a reminder of death. A dressing table can be a terrible thing. ~ Iris Murdoch,
1272:We don't really have to call it the Subs Club. That was just a lame placeholder title I put in."
Kamen crossed his arms on the table. "It makes me want a sandwich. ~ J A Rock,
1273:And all you can do is just read," she said. She raised her voice an screamed, "You just read and read and read!" Then she threw herself down on the table and wept. ~ Tove Jansson,
1274:But let me tell you, this gender thing is history. You're looking at a guy who sat down with Margaret Thatcher across the table and talked about serious issues. ~ George H W Bush,
1275:Early on, I knew I had ideas, but I wasn't sure when it was appropriate to bring them to the table and I was so intimidated by these titans that I was working for. ~ Olivia Wilde,
1276:God is in the midst of us, or rather we are in the midst of him; wherever we are he sees us and touches us: at prayer, at work, at table, at recreation. ~ Claude de la Colombiere,
1277:Hidden in the works of a mysterious clock are her many deaths, and yet the whole world is piled up before her on a banquet table again today. The timer, broken. ~ Laura Kasischke,
1278:Humility is my table, respect is my garment, empathy is my food and curiosity is my drink. As for love, it has a thousand names and is by my side at every window. ~ Tariq Ramadan,
1279:I don't want to loose them. But as I look around the table, I'm wondering if that's just he way things go in life. Age brought us together, age will tear us apart. ~ Karina Halle,
1280:If that's the case, waiter, please bring me another piece of cake," Gramps said as lunch was brought to the table, "I'm all for fighting tyranny and oppression. ~ E A Bucchianeri,
1281:I hope we shall abolish war and settle all differences at the conference table I hope we shall abolish all hydrogen and atom bombs before they abolish us first. ~ Charlie Chaplin,
1282:I'm not one of those actors who sits around the table and intellectualizing anything, or discusses much of anything. Everything for me is intuitive and instinctive. ~ Chris Bauer,
1283:I'm very comfortable being married to an extremely strong, opinionated, and driven woman. But I also sit at the head of the table. I have both of those sides to me. ~ Kevin Bacon,
1284:I want to put on the table, not why 85% of the members of the National Academy of Sciences reject God, I want to know why 15% of the National Academy don’t. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
1285:I went out to dinner with a Marine last weekend. He looked across the table and he goes, "I could kill you in seven seconds." I go, "I'll just have toast, then." ~ Margaret Smith,
1286:Lentement, elle s'approcha du juge et posa la tête de Wang sur la table devant lui en disant:
- N'oubliez pas que je peux revenir.
Le jeu était enfin terminé. ~ Lars Kepler,
1287:Mother cooked a big breakfast. And then, when she cleared off the table, she found a quarter and a dime and three pennies by Father's coffee cup. He'd tipped her. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1288:My mother, sitting at the kitchen table, the steam rising from her cup entwining with the smoke curling from her cigarette resting on an invariably chipped ashtray. ~ Patti Smith,
1289:Rejewski had no idea of the day key, and he had no idea which message keys were being chosen, but he did know that they resulted in this table of relationships. Had ~ Simon Singh,
1290:She is still typing away when Monique bangs into the apartment, slams her bag on the table and says, "If I were a cat, my ears would be straight back right now. ~ Katherine Heiny,
1291:... and holy hell the chocolate is so intense and pure it should be named an element and given a spot on the periodic table. It would be Ch, which isn't even taken. ~ Laini Taylor,
1292:At a small table, sitting very upright, was one of the ugliest old ladies he had ever seen. It was an ugliness of distinction—it fascinated rather than repelled. ~ Agatha Christie,
1293:Could be. I’m a pretty dangerous dude when I’m cornered.”
“Yeah,” said the voice from under the table, “you go to pieces so fast people get hit by the shrapnel. ~ Douglas Adams,
1294:He was older and loved to play Eric Clapton's single "Change the World" on repeat while we snorted cocaine off the side of his pool table with lucky $2 bills. ~ Christina McDowell,
1295:I just feel that no matter what comes in a career - and mine has been all over the map - you must stay at the table, pick up the cards you're dealt and play them. ~ Frank Langella,
1296:little glass box that was lying under the table: she opened it, and found in it a very small cake, on which the words 'EAT ME' were beautifully marked in currants. ~ Lewis Carroll,
1297:Malone had been raised by a lady both Irish and Catholic, in a good bourgeois home in which careless table manners were a sin, much less this storm in his heart. ~ Andrew Holleran,
1298:My tears simply broke through the fragile wallthat had held them, and with a terrible feeling of shame, I laid my head upon the table and let them drain out of me. ~ Arthur Golden,
1299:Of course, they all tried to stand at the same end of the table, which at once tipped over. They landed slightly less gracefully than the dancing hippos in Fantasia. ~ Jodi Taylor,
1300:Periodic Wall of the Elements Q. What would happen if you made a periodic table out of cube-shaped bricks, where each brick was made of the corresponding element? ~ Randall Munroe,
1301:Table for two?” “What do you say?” AJ nudged Shelby with his elbow. “You aren’t going to make me eat alone, are you?” “I should. But you look so pitiful.” “You ~ Johnnie Alexander,
1302:The knight knew he was of good breeding and noble blood, that his reputation was sterling. He had no dalliances. He was a highly decorated Knight of the Round Table. ~ Julia Mills,
1303:Vade Mecum

I want the scissors to be sharp
and the table perfectly level
when you cut me out of my life
and paste me in that book you always carry. ~ Billy Collins,
1304:I found Dolores Haze at the kitchen table, consuming a wedge of pie, with her eyes fixed on her script. They rose to meet mine with a kind of celestial vapidity. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1305:In a while he reached across the table and took her hand in his. He could not have known that he was trying to comfort a building that had been struck by lightning. ~ Arundhati Roy,
1306:I slunk
off in the direction of the cocktail table—the only place in
the garden where a single man could linger without looking
purposeless and alone. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1307:I write by myself initially. That's the way I've always written, just working on pure thought by myself. Then I bring it to the table with whoever I'm collaborating with. ~ Amy Lee,
1308:Jesus never intended to change the world through battlefields or voting booths. Jesus has always intended to transform the world one life at a time at a shared table. ~ Brian Zahnd,
1309:Now the harpist and bard had taken their places under the roof of the three-sided booley house, and guests were wandering from the table to hear them play and sing. ~ Robin Maxwell,
1310:Peeta rolls his eyes at Haymitch. “She has no idea. The effect she can have.”
He runs his fingernail along the wood grain in the table, refusing to look at me. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1311:She turned as a husky voice behind her said, “They’re waiting for you at a table inside.” Jim gave her a little push. “In you go, kid; I’m top man around here now. ~ Julie Campbell,
1312:The different pamphlets that lined the coffee table all had clouds on their covers. I shuffled them, then shuffled them again, but the weather wouldn’t change. ~ Robert Olen Butler,
1313:The roulette table pays nobody except him that keeps it. Nevertheless a passion for gaming is common, though a passion for keeping roulette tables is unknown. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1314:What else? A handful of hard white sugar lumps from the supply for the master's table. Sugar and cake and blood and pork. That's what little boys are made of. ~ Meg Rosoff,
1315:Why?” I slammed my fists down on the table. “Why can’t you believe me? Why don’t you trust me?”
“Because you’re human, Cécile. You can lie, even to yourself. ~ Danielle L Jensen,
1316:You lied, La La.” MeShack grabbed his box off the door table and took a joint out. “You said Zulu wasn’t interested in you.” I groaned. “No. I said we’re not dating. ~ Kenya Wright,
1317:Funeral notice in the paper.” “I still don’t know who you’re talking about,” the other ice fisherman groused. “Dressed funny,” the guy at the other table recalled. ~ W Bruce Cameron,
1318:If the facts are against you, argue the law. If the law is against you, argue the facts. If the law and the facts are against you, pound the table and yell like hell ~ Carl Sandburg,
1319:In these days a man is nobody unless his biography is kept so far posted up that it may be ready for the national breakfast-table on the morning after his demise. ~ Anthony Trollope,
1320:It was easy to be nice to an attractive woman over a dinner table. The despair came later, with children and tiredness and the sheer drudgery of marriage and monogamy. ~ Nick Hornby,
1321:Mig watched her father walk away, the red table cloth billowing out behind him. He left his daughter. And, as you already know, he did not look back. Not even once. ~ Kate DiCamillo,
1322:Now the line was drawn. Lucy had never thought that one of the fiercest battles of her life would be fought over a breakfast table, with quiet words carefully chosen. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1323:Once for all beloved children, the surest, easiest, shortest way is by the Eucharist. It is so easy to approach the holy table, and there we taste the joys of Paradise ~ Pope Pius X,
1324:The evening stretches out against the sky, I thought. Like a patient etherized upon a table. I grinned to myself. Live fast, die young, and have a literate corpse. ~ Robert B Parker,
1325:The money's always been on the table. We could have took that money any time we wanted - every year, two, three times a year we've had offers, all the way down the line. ~ Ian Brown,
1326:The Players Association has on the table a demand which doesn't recognize the reality of our league's economics today. It's a very excessive and unrealistic demand. ~ Paul Tagliabue,
1327:The players were mostly seated, itching to begin, impatient men shuffling the packs of cards, a center lamp on each table, and a hail of welcome as Cornelius entered. ~ Edna O Brien,
1328:The well-being of the biosphere is measured over millennia of history and necessitates a human consciousness that can reflect and project along a similar time table. ~ Jeremy Rifkin,
1329:All I needed was a steady table and a typewriter...a marble-topped bedroom washstand table made a good place; the dining-room table between meals was also suitable. ~ Agatha Christie,
1330:cement in bold relief,—far underground. I lean my elbows on the table, and the lamp lights brightly the newspapers I am fool enough to re-read, and the absurd books. ~ Arthur Rimbaud,
1331:...despair, whether or not can be taken home and placed in the family table, must always be respected. Despair can make one monstrous, but it can also make one noble. ~ James Baldwin,
1332:For standing at the edge of his table was the young girl with the penchant for yellow—studying him with that unapologetic interest peculiar to children and dogs. Adding ~ Amor Towles,
1333:Having an aura of menace is like having a pet weasel, because you rarely meet someone who has one, and when you do, it makes you want to hide under the coffee table. ~ Daniel Handler,
1334:I buy wine according to the bottle design. After I get down the first glass it all tastes okay to me so I figure you go for something classy to look at on the table ~ Janet Evanovich,
1335:I don't consciously seek out Australian projects. I put them on the same table as all the other scripts and I wouldn't ever do a film just because it's been shot at home. ~ Eric Bana,
1336:I think the sort of person you want at a party is someone who is self-aware, polite and has a basic knowledge of table manners. And that goes for both men and women. ~ Derek Blasberg,
1337:I want to get the American people to start sitting at a table together and talking to each other, holding court, and enjoying a meal - and it doesn't have an expense. ~ Kelly LeBrock,
1338:keep silent . .
the most beautiful voice ,
is the talk of your hand
on the table.

قليل من الصمت . . ياجاهلة
فأجمل من كل هذا الحديث
حديث يديك
على الطاولة ~,
1339:On a small table beside his chair were other haphazardly stacked volumes by such poets as Emerson, Whitman, and Wallace Stevens, a dangerous crew to let into your head. ~ Dean Koontz,
1340:On the kitchen table a MakerBot was producing a small plastic part, watched intently by a young woman who was talking on her phone in a mix of English and Mandarin. ~ Neal Stephenson,
1341:She put her head down on the table and cried all the tears that she knew she should have cried in the past year and a half. But they weren't ready then, they were now. ~ Maeve Binchy,
1342:Some people were talking about going to Ponderosa Steakhouse after the funeral. Those who couldn’t afford it donated plasma so they could have a place at the table. ~ Matthew Desmond,
1343:The craft Emmys are kind of the kids table at Thanksgiving. You're not really invited to the big dance. It's still really, really exciting, and the statue still counts. ~ Hank Azaria,
1344:The fork fell from my fingers, splatterng mashed potatoes across the table. I mustered my best "ice princess" look at met his gaze. "You're in my personal space, buddy. ~ Jenny Trout,
1345:The oldest form of theater is the dinner table. It's got five or six people, new show every night, same players. Good ensemble; the people have worked together a lot. ~ Michael J Fox,
1346:There Paul tried to pass along his love of mechanics and cars. “Steve, this is your workbench now,” he said as he marked off a section of the table in their garage. ~ Walter Isaacson,
1347:Wait till you see her. Sort of woman who makes you feel that your hands are the color of a frightful tomato and the size of a billiard table, if you know what I mean. ~ P G Wodehouse,
1348:Ambitions and dreams put you at a drinking table with unexpected companions. Cups were filled and refilled, making you drunk with the illusion of changing the world. ~ Guy Gavriel Kay,
1349:At the small table, sitting very upright, was one of the ugliest old ladies he had ever seen. It was an ugliness of distinction - it fascinated rather than repelled. ~ Agatha Christie,
1350:Before they could continue their sparring, Dr. Steele walked up to Vasile and asked to speak with him in private, so naturally the whole table got up and followed them. ~ Quinn Loftis,
1351:Everything about her room betokened wealth; but she had put away the French novels, and had placed a Bible on a little table, not quite hidden, behind her own seat. ~ Anthony Trollope,
1352:He looked at the old case file he had pulled and still held in his hand. He put the phone down on the coffee table and leaned back on the couch and opened the file. ~ Michael Connelly,
1353:I agree with my Uncle Sydney, as I once heard him say he did not care to read a book or go to a play about people he would not care to meet at his own dinner table. ~ Booth Tarkington,
1354:It feels good to have something to bring to the table,” Ren said. “I will agree with that. But don't
mistake having money or stuff as being the same as being worthy. ~ Cameron Dane,
1355:I was under the impression—that his hair covered his ears.” “I saw them as he stooped by me to put that coffee you sent to me on the table. And his eyes shine in the dark. ~ H G Wells,
1356:I watched girls stroll by our table, glancing at Erik with half hidden interest before scurrying off. I wanted to shout at them to move along. We get it. He’s good-looking. ~ R S Grey,
1357:Jesus never intended to change the world through battlefields or voting booths. Jesus has always intended to transform the world one life at a time at a shared table. At ~ Brian Zahnd,
1358:My tears simply broke through the fragile wall
that had held them, and with a terrible feeling of shame, I laid my head upon the table and let them drain out of me. ~ Arthur Golden,
1359:Scotty leaned across the table and whispered in a voice Travis wasn’t supposed to have heard but did. “We’ve got to do something quick before Uncle Travis poisons us ~ Debbie Macomber,
1360:The English will agree with me that there are plenty of good things for the table in America; but the old proverb says: 'God sends meat and the devil sends cooks.' ~ Frederick Marryat,
1361:There is no leveller like Christianity—but it levels by lifting to a lofty table-land, accessible only to humility. He only who is humble can rise, and rising lift. ~ George MacDonald,
1362:They never had no time to call their own. They sold all their waking hours to someone else in return for a few bob to pay for a roof over our heads and food on the table. ~ T E Kinsey,
1363:But he didn't, it happened, know the Munsters well enough to give the case much of a lift; so that they were left together as if over the mere laid table of conversation. ~ Henry James,
1364:If you have never had two blessings running opposition at your table, in the presence of invited guests, you can never imagine how astounding, how killingly ludicrous it was! ~ Various,
1365:In Jesus all needful things are laid up for you. Then enjoy your continual allowance. Never go hungry while the daily bread of grace is on the table of mercy. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1366:In the churches I used to go to, I felt like I didn't fit in... I was accepted but not understood. There was room at the table for me, but I was not part of the family. ~ Donald Miller,
1367:In those days, between the ages of 12 and 18 you meant nothing. You were the extra place at the side table if someone came to dinner. You were of no interest to anyone. ~ Alexis Korner,
1368:It didn’t just boost your concentration. It made you enjoy work. You couldn’t wait to get back to the keyboard, the breadboard, the gesture table, the lab, the fabber. ~ Annalee Newitz,
1369:Nikolas shrugged. “So, I have not really changed all that much, Benjamin. I believe I am very much what I once was.” He looked across the table. “Totally obsessed with you. ~ Anonymous,
1370:On the other hand, his interest in table tennis was neither puzzling nor malign. He just liked table tennis. The hunt for the Table Tennis Ring was a vivid red herring. ~ Ben Macintyre,
1371:To my astonishment I saw him standing at a table with Kitty Jones. It was the Kitty Jones bit that was astonishing. Not the table. Though it was very nicely polished. ~ Jonathan Stroud,
1372:Usability methods are like sandpapering a chair. If you are making a chair, the sandpaper can make it smoother. But no amount of sandpaper will turn a chair into a table. ~ Alan Cooper,
1373:We sat at that table, neither able to comfort the other, her remembering being a bystander to my mother's suffering and me suffering because I was denied the experience. ~ Tayari Jones,
1374:You’re the table everyone wants at Starbucks,” Gansey mused as he began to walk again. Blue blinked. “What?” Over his shoulder, Gansey said, “Next to the wall plug. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1375:About seven years later I was given a book about the periodic table of the elements. For the first time I saw the elegance of scientific theory and its predictive power. ~ Sidney Altman,
1376:I had a chance to lay it all out on the table, and I didn't. But that's the problem with shame. Shame doesn't like company. Shame's not something that likes to be shared. ~ Meghan Quinn,
1377:Imagination They say adults have no imagination. Not true. Just instead of dinosaurs and spaceships, they imagine silence and the new babysitter bent over the coffee table. ~ Bo Burnham,
1378:I refuse to charge for my karate classes, I refuse to charge for Q&A panels, and when people come to my table, if you have money, great, but if you don't, who cares? ~ Jason David Frank,
1379:It's really the best time to be a woman. And instead it can be an advantage. Think about what you can bring to the table that what you have to offer that makes you unique. ~ Reed Morano,
1380:Jobs had spent so many afternoons. Jony Ive had arranged for the table to be brought to the graveside. There were fifty or so family members and friends in attendance, ~ Walter Isaacson,
1381:Kekrops agreed to leave his guards above deck with Buford the table, who ordered them to drop and give him twenty push-ups. The guards seemed to take this as a challenge. ~ Rick Riordan,
1382:Life is a difficult business... It needs infinite courage and a lot of endurance. And in the end one wonders: 'Was it worth while?' - Mrs. Lorrimer, Cards on the Table ~ Agatha Christie,
1383:Matthias joined them at the table. "The Shu woman we faced was stronger than me, Jesper, and Wylan put together."
"You hear right," said Jesper. "Stronger than Wylan. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1384:never mix business with pleasure.” “I don’t either, but there’s always a first for everything.” Resting my arms on the table, I lean forward. “Will you be my first, Blaire? ~ Remy Blake,
1385:That moron,” said Harvey. Cohn came up to our table.
“Hello you bums,” he said.
“Hello, Robert,” Harvey said. “I was just telling Jake here that you’re a moron. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1386:The attitude and capacity of the factory, the old metal table and the new ideas of the wooden furniture quickly and naturally suggested the possibility of metal furniture. ~ Donald Judd,
1387:the financial market is not something that exists like you or I, Karin, or this bottle of water on the table. The moment we stop believing in it, it ceases to exist. ~ David Lagercrantz,
1388:There is a list of things Im not allowed to discuss at the dinner table! I am extraordinarily passionate about the Black Death, which is not something most people are into. ~ Mira Grant,
1389:To sit at one's table on a sunny morning, with four clear hours of uninterruptible security, plenty of nice white paper, and a Squeezer pen - that is true happiness. ~ Winston Churchill,
1390:Wars are fought on objectives, not on timetable, and that's why I've been so insistent upon not allowing ourselves to have policy driven by time table, but by objective. ~ George W Bush,
1391:You know,” I saw, leaning across the table and taking her hand. “I could have sex with a thousand women, and it wouldn’t feel like it did that night in the orange grove. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
1392:You may take the most gallant sailor, the most intrepid airman, or the most audacious soldier, put them at a table together- what do you get? The sum of their fears. ~ Winston Churchill,
1393:Around the lunch table everyone seems to have given something up---dairy, meat, gluten, sugar, carbs. Only in a land of plenty could people voluntarily go without so much. ~ J C Carleson,
1394:Besides, we know that approximately a third of all food produced is discarded, and “whenever food is thrown out it is as if it were stolen from the table of the poor”.[29] ~ Pope Francis,
1395:Carli Fiorina thinks the answer for Social Security and Medicare is...zero-based budgeting! Christ. People of a certain age are all banging their heads on the table right now. ~ Ted Cruz,
1396:Chloe came out with two coffees. She set them both on the table and started to walk away. I curled my arm around her waist and brought her down on my lap. She didn’t resist. ~ Jay McLean,
1397:He wished he could kiss the tears from the corners of her eyes and promise everything would be all right. Instead, he reached across the table and covered her hand with his. ~ Ann Shorey,
1398:I grew up in a makeup chair, to see! the women around me getting ready was so aspirational, It is about mothers and daughters, a girl watching her mom at a vanity table. ~ Drew Barrymore,
1399:I'm going to have cute boobs 'til I'm 90, so there's that. I'll have the best boobs in the nursing home. I'll be the envy of all the ladies around the bridge table. ~ Christina Applegate,
1400:I Swear Somewhere This Works In a parallel universe or another world or a different life, we sit across from each other at the kitchen table and go over the grocery list. ~ Trista Mateer,
1401:I think it's important that when you're bringing something to the table that you're sure has value, that you don't diminish yourself just so that you can have an opportunity. ~ T D Jakes,
1402:Matthias joined them at the table. "The Shu woman we faced was stronger than me, Jesper, and Wylan put together."
"You heard right," said Jesper. "Stronger than Wylan. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1403:My material is as new as anything on the dinner table. What difference does it make if I'm 70 or if I'm 20? The audience knows they aren't getting any old stories from me. ~ Jackie Mason,
1404:the part of Charles hovering near the ceiling was thanking whatever lucky stars looked after witches that Mr. Wentworth had chanced to sit opposite Nan Pilgrim at high table. ~ Anonymous,
1405:...the Stone Table [was] a place that served as the OK Corral for the Faerie Courts when they decided to engage in diplomacy by means of murdering anyone on the other team. ~ Jim Butcher,
1406:They had met at the table d'hôte of an Eighth Street "Delmonico's," and found their tastes in art, chicory salad and bishop sleeves so congenial that the joint studio resulted. ~ O Henry,
1407:What was up with class today? It was watered-down porn. He practically had you and Patch on top of your lab table, horizontal, minus your clothes, doing the Big Deed. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1408:You also need to show a zero-tolerance policy when it comes to impropriety. That's one of the things, again, that Republicans left on the table as a missed opportunity. ~ Andrea Tantaros,
1409:You be sure to throw the book at him, you hear me? I feel violated, Detective. Violated."
"I'll throw this table at you if you don't give us the names we're looking for. ~ Derek Landy,
1410:A book should long for pen, ink, and writing-table: but usually it is pen, ink, and writing-table that long for a book. That is why books are so negligible nowadays. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1411:According to Abkhazian custom, the time you spend with guests around the table doesn’t count toward your lifespan because you’re drinking wine and enjoying yourself. ~ Svetlana Alexievich,
1412:Alistair did his best to soothe her while he imagined himself leaping across the table, scooping Miss Oldridge out of her chair, and tossing her out of the nearest window. ~ Loretta Chase,
1413:A man is like a phonograph with half-a-dozen records. You soon get tired of them all; and yet you have to sit at table whilst he reels them off to every new visitor. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1414:Are you implying that he’s lying? You low-level son of a pig. I wouldn’t have brought you here if I’d known you were going to insult us.” Joss’ fist pounded the table, hard. ~ Chanda Hahn,
1415:But if you look at teams that want to share more revenues, they're teams that don't have a lot on the table. They've long since not had any serious investment in their team. ~ Jerry Jones,
1416:Democracy was supposed to champion freedom of speech, and yet the simple rules of table decorum could clamp down on the rights their forefathers had fought and died for. ~ E A Bucchianeri,
1417:Especially for fostering creative, conceptual work, the best way to use money as a motivator is to take the issue of money off the table so people concentrate on the work. ~ Daniel H Pink,
1418:Gambling is not a vice, it is an expression of our humanness. We gamble. Some do it at the gaming table, some do not. You play, you win, you play, you lose. You play. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1419:Harry stood and waited until she came to the small table. It didn’t escape him that she tried to avoid being touched by him as he seated her. Patience, he reminded himself. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1420:I like to think what I bring to the table is kind of a sympathetic and endearing quality, even while I'm playing outcasts or characters that end up in outlandish situations. ~ Jason Biggs,
1421:India is content with itself, and driven by the will to sit on the high table of prosperity. It will not be deflected in its mission by noxious practitioners of terror. ~ Pranab Mukherjee,
1422:Jason caught a glimpse of Piper serving drinks at the next table. She discreetly put her finger to her mouth in a gag me gesture, then went back to flirting with dead guys. ~ Rick Riordan,
1423:Myrnin was heading for Kim when she picked up a crossbow lying on a table nearby and shot him pointblank in the chest.
He staggered backward, muttered, "Not again ~ Rachel Caine,
1424:Next time you bend over a table, I’m going to wrap all that hair around my fist and pull your head back. I want to watch your eyes glaze over when I fuck you into oblivion. ~ Tessa Bailey,
1425:Soil is the home of the flower. All flowers must live in their homes, not in somewhere else; not in a woman’s hair or not in a lover’s hands or not on a dinner table! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1426:The vote on the Peacekeeper is also a vote on Geneva. Rejecting the Peacekeeper will knock the legs out from under the negotiating table. (On importance of the MX missile) ~ Ronald Reagan,
1427:[T]hey stretch you on a table. Then they bid you close your eyelids, And they mask you with a napkin, And the anæsthetic reaches Hot and subtle through your being. ~ William Ernest Henley,
1428:Under the table, Greebo sat and washed himself. Occasionally he burped.
Vampires have risen from the dead, the grave and the crypt, but never managed it from the cat. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1429:A lot of players go into a restaurant and ask for a special table. I go and stand in line with the working people. It's very easy to get spoiled playing professional sports. ~ Johnny Damon,
1430:Fighting a battle with the earth seems like a plenty noble calling to me. Putting food on your table and on the plates of others - it's a quieter way. But it's a good way. ~ Rachel Fordham,
1431:George Vida braced his hands on the table before taking his seat, his gaze strafing the room with the discernment of a leathery old goat sniffing for something to nibble on. ~ Lisa Wingate,
1432:Good food is an amazing blessing. Whenever you can sit down at a table, eat food that is extremely delicious, and are surrounded by people you love...it's: Wow, life is good. ~ Alicia Keys,
1433:How like a man, to change from mask to mask like a player, concealing all intention, yet leave his heart out on the table, carelessly, unregarded, for all to behold. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
1434:most people spend most of their time on defense, in reactive mode, in playing with the cards they got instead of moving to a different table with different cards. Instead ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1435:poured water into a basin. He moved the basin to the table. Julia reached for the water hesitantly. “Let me help.” Rafe pulled a chair around the corner of the wooden plank ~ Mary Connealy,
1436:The privilege of living now is that I can seat myself at the master's table - the table of my white ancestor, a slaveholder - and interpret his world, and he has no say. ~ Michael W Twitty,
1437:To show my revulsion, I jumped on the tea table several times and pretended it was an accident when I knocked the phone off the hook so that there couldn’t be any incoming calls. ~ Can Xue,
1438:We knoooooow,” said Anthony, laying his head on the table. “You told us like a Brazilian times.” “Bazillion,” Tammy corrected. “Brazil is a state.” “Country,” I said. “Whatever, ~ J R Rain,
1439:We need some leverage with the Russians, because they are not going to come to the negotiating table for a diplomatic resolution, unless there is some leverage over them. ~ Hillary Clinton,
1440:When you are pouring yourself into your work and bringing your unique perspective and skills to the table, then you are adding value that only you are capable of contributing. ~ Todd Henry,
1441:And," Price adds, smiling, "if another round of Bellinis comes within a twenty-foot radius of our table we are going to set the maitre d' on fire. So you know, warn him. ~ Bret Easton Ellis,
1442:Capitalism, though it may not always give the scientific worker a living wage, will always protect him, as being one of the geese which produce golden eggs for its table. ~ John B S Haldane,
1443:Every great building once begun as a building plan. That means, sitting in that building plan on the table is a mighty structure not yet seen.It is the same with dreams. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1444:Her smile held–held and yet changed, the way freshness depart white linens once you unfold them and put them on the table or bed. Still clean, bright, but something departed. ~ Alison Atlee,
1445:I always made people laugh, and everybody wanted me to sit at the table with them. I don't joke as much as I used to, but I can still be a little comedian every now and then. ~ Missy Elliot,
1446:I'm a child of the 50s. I was expected to have table manners. There needs to be some expectations for behavior. I'm seeing some children today, they don't push them enough. ~ Temple Grandin,
1447:I obviously am cognizant of the fact that being handsome gives me greater breadth of opportunity. I'd hope that what I bring to the table far surpasses just being handsome. ~ Charlie Hunnam,
1448:Love's a game where the odds are permanently fixed. The house always wins, and anyone stupid enough to sit at the table is lucky if they walk away with their soul intact. ~ Kathleen Peacock,
1449:Never ask while you are doing it if what you are doing is fun. Don't introduce even your most reliably witty acquaintance as someone who will set the table on a roar. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
1450:The most stable elements, Clarice, appear in the middle of the periodic table, roughly between iron and silver. Between iron and silver. I think that is appropriate for you. ~ Thomas Harris,
1451:The next day Georgia left for school before I even got to the breakfast table. From behind his newspaper, Papy asked tiredly, "Are you girls on World War Four now, or is it Five? ~ Amy Plum,
1452:Washington is the only city in the world where you can go to a black-tie dinner and there at the foot of the table is a television set up to catch a press conference. ~ Hugh Newell Jacobsen,
1453:We sat down and Lend put his arm around me. Every single jaw at the table dropped.

"Man," John said, shaking his head. "All this time I was pretty sure you were gay. ~ Kiersten White,
1454:Yeah, you know, like pick you up, we go out, have a good time, I steal a good night kiss?” He leaned back across the table and whispered, “I get to tell people you’re mine? ~ Rebecca Yarros,
1455:Across the room he had placed a mirror he’d found in her bathroom on a table. It was angled so that he could see her face reflected in it, while he remained hidden from her. ~ David Baldacci,
1456:and fixed a double vodka. She sipped green tea as they sat at a breakfast table and watched the golf course. The two satchels were on the sofa; one filled with loot, the other ~ John Grisham,
1457:As we passed his table, I saw that the device that imprisoned the book was clever but wicked-looking, as though the critic were holding the work - and it's author - in bondage. ~ Dean Koontz,
1458:A very, terribly long time ago,
before such things as television
and good table manners or even
children, ferocious monsters
roamed a younger, angrier world. ~ Berkeley Breathed,
1459:Ellie looked as if they were discussing something that she had never heard about, the look kids have at the dinner table while grown-ups discuss politics or granite countertops. ~ Ty Tashiro,
1460:Enrich your soul in the great goodness of God: The Father is your table, the Son is your food, and the Holy Spirit waits on you and then makes His dwelling in you. ~ Saint Catherine of Siena,
1461:Every great building once begun as a building plan. That means, sitting in that building plan on the table is a mighty structure not yet seen. It is the same with dreams. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1462:I still don't get it" Coach Hedge muttered as they roamed the centre aisle. "They named a whole town after Leo's table?"
"I think the town was here first, Coach" Nico said. ~ Rick Riordan,
1463:I turned, gaze sweeping the restaurant until I’d zeroed in on my sweet yellow Lab all crouched under a table, chewing on a shiny gold stiletto a diner had slipped off her foot. ~ Alyson Noel,
1464:I used to spend hours at night, downstairs, in front of the only full-length mirror in the house, standing on the table working out what I would wear to school the next day. ~ Clemence Poesy,
1465:Ivan held both hands in front of him as if this was very serious. “My current approach is using one fork for each bite and then making a pile of them in the middle of the table. ~ Kiera Cass,
1466:I was never an ingénue at any point in my career. I was hoping that whatever I was bringing to the table, it wasn't some physical attribute that would change or fade over time. ~ Fred Savage,
1467:The bottom of the basin is a vast labyrinth of stone: mile-deep chasms; sharp reefs and table-flat mesas; crenellated buttes like castles surrounded by invisible moats. At ~ Jonathan Strahan,
1468:You might as well face it. You're not going to be able to fight for the crown. You'll just have to grit your teeth and let us hand it over to you at the bargaining table. ~ Sharon Kay Penman,
1469:If you want, I’ll gather all the things I don’t mind you smashing and put them on the coffee table, or an alternate option, I can go grab you a bottle of beer,” I offered. He ~ Kristen Ashley,
1470:I wasn't just pro-choice, I was pro-everything, until I started taking everything off the table and began looking at things and asking if this view was consistent with that view. ~ Glenn Beck,
1471:My table seats eight, so that's my maximum. Having a small number of guests is the only way to generate good conversation. Besides, your whole house doesn't get wrecked that way. ~ Paul Lynde,
1472:The things that you can't really foresee and that kind of surprise you, and a lot of times they are bad, but other times, they bring something different and new to the table. ~ Alexander Wang,
1473:This was why only the uptight, small-minded kids in school got involved in politics, I thought. It’s not about changing the world. It’s still about what lunch table you sit at. ~ Neil Strauss,
1474:wealth, but he had been a hunter. Never so much at home as when he was far from home and in the deep woods, the far veldt, the desert, the mountains. THE TABLE HAD been set up ~ Louis L Amour,
1475:You're at my table," Cormac whispers in my ear.
"My dream come true," I reply.
"I'm sorry?" he says in a voice that dares me to repeat myself.
"I said, lead the way. ~ Gennifer Albin,
1476:Don’t you have a religion?” Dorolow asked Horza. “Yes,” he replied, not taking his eyes away from the screen on the wall above the end of the main mess-room table. “My survival. ~ Iain M Banks,
1477:He was waiting for me at the best table in the room, toying with a glass of white wine and listening to the pianist who was playing a piece by Granados with velvet fingers. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1478:It was just the two of us, inside there with just mirrors, all the way around us. Everywhere we looked, there were these two freaks, sitting at a table, eyeballing each other. ~ Christian Bale,
1479:I write at all different times. I write in my bed, I write at the table. I need to get it together. I'm working on a book and working, and just jam it in whenever it makes sense. ~ Lena Dunham,
1480:Meina Gladstone sat at the head of the long table and felt the peculiar and not-unpleasant sense of separateness which comes from far too little sleep over far too long a period. ~ Dan Simmons,
1481:My behavior is nonetheless, deplorable. Unfortunately, I'm quite prone to such bouts of deplorability--take for instance, my fondness for reading books at the dinner table. ~ Brandon Sanderson,
1482:Ouch! Son of a gu—” I scrambled to get up. My hands hit rough upholstery and the edge of a table. Okay, now I was lost. Prying open my bleary eyes, I peered around. “What the . . . ~ Anonymous,
1483:...the food shortages required inventiveness...Daphne showed me the difference it made if she placed plums in a green bowl or in a yellow bowl before she set them on the table. ~ Anne Michaels,
1484:The heart of hospitality is about creating space for someone to feel seen and heard and loved. It's about declaring your table a safe zone, a place of warmth and nourishment. ~ Shauna Niequist,
1485:The world is my idea; as such I present it to you. I have my own set of weights and measures and my own table for computing values. You are privileged to have yours. ~ Charles Grandison Finney,
1486:We've only been sitting here forty minutes. I'm never at the morning table less than an hour and a half. I do some of my finest plotting over breakfast coffee and raisin brioche. ~ Dean Koontz,
1487:Wittgenstein's ruler: Unless you have confidence in the ruler's reliability, if you use a ruler to measure a table you may also be using the table to measure the ruler. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
1488:For some unexplained reason, it's always the other end of the table that's wild and raucous, with screaming laughter and a fella who plays 'Holiday for Strings' on water glasses. ~ Erma Bombeck,
1489:I don't think we can do that."
"At these prices you should bring the cow out and have a ritual sacrifice at
the table. Just do it." I handed him the menu. He took it. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1490:I grew up with a lot of dinner table conversations about health care and ways in which the system was inadequate for the needs of many of the patients they took care of. ~ Risa J Lavizzo Mourey,
1491:I'm committed to evolving and growing and sitting at the head of my own table with no fears or limitations. But I've also learned to be more open now and more spontaneous in life. ~ Alicia Keys,
1492:Just don’t pretend you know more about your characters than they do, because you don’t. Stay open to them. It’s teatime and all the dolls are at the table. Listen. It’s that simple. ~ Anonymous,
1493:She didn’t mind fish-and-chip-type fish, but she had never cared for the fishy flavor some fish had and that fish down on the table in the kitchen had looked pretty fishy to her. ~ Lynsay Sands,
1494:their empty drinking cups pounding on the table in revolt. “Fill de cup or we piss in de pot!” Okay, Cal led the chant, but Simmons hit his cup on the table along with him. ~ Stacey Marie Brown,
1495:We found that when people put this issue on the table, it turns out that men acknowledge the issue, and employers and employees can work out solutions just as working mothers do. ~ James Levine,
1496:-You're simple, straightforward and honest, a little bit on the primitive side, I should think. To interest you a woman would have to... -To lay her cards out on the table. ~ Tennessee Williams,
1497:He’s sitting casually at my kitchen table peeling the skin off an apple
with a pocket knife, a red apple that he has quite obviously appropriated from my fruit bowl, might I add. ~ L H Cosway,
1498:I don’t understand why we have to do this right now.” He scoots his chair into the table. “Because, Lily Calloway, you seem like the type of girl who will never return my calls. ~ Krista Ritchie,
1499:I Swear Somewhere This Works   In a parallel universe or another world or a different life,   we sit across from each other   at the kitchen table   and go over the grocery list. ~ Trista Mateer,
1500:Scream at the mangled leather carcass lying at the foot of the stairs, and my parents would roar with laughter. "That's what you get for leaving your wallet on the kitchen table. ~ David Sedaris,

IN CHAPTERS [300/599]



  173 Integral Yoga
  156 Poetry
   58 Fiction
   48 Occultism
   33 Christianity
   29 Philosophy
   19 Psychology
   15 Mysticism
   11 Yoga
   10 Mythology
   7 Philsophy
   6 Sufism
   6 Baha i Faith
   4 Theosophy
   3 Islam
   3 Hinduism
   2 Science
   2 Integral Theory
   2 Education
   1 Zen
   1 Cybernetics
   1 Buddhism
   1 Alchemy


  107 The Mother
   88 Satprem
   55 H P Lovecraft
   47 Sri Aurobindo
   24 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   18 Carl Jung
   18 Anonymous
   17 Walt Whitman
   17 James George Frazer
   15 Friedrich Nietzsche
   14 William Butler Yeats
   14 Aleister Crowley
   13 William Wordsworth
   13 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   12 Saint John of Climacus
   12 Robert Browning
   10 A B Purani
   9 John Keats
   8 Ovid
   7 Rudolf Steiner
   7 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   7 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   7 Nirodbaran
   7 Baha u llah
   6 Jorge Luis Borges
   6 Friedrich Schiller
   5 Swami Krishnananda
   5 Plato
   5 Lewis Carroll
   5 Jalaluddin Rumi
   5 Ibn Arabi
   5 Henry David Thoreau
   4 Swami Vivekananda
   4 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   4 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   3 Sri Ramakrishna
   3 Solomon ibn Gabirol
   3 Plotinus
   3 Muhammad
   2 Rainer Maria Rilke
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Jordan Peterson
   2 George Van Vrekhem
   2 Al-Ghazali


   55 Lovecraft - Poems
   17 The Golden Bough
   16 Whitman - Poems
   14 Yeats - Poems
   13 Wordsworth - Poems
   13 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   13 Anonymous - Poems
   12 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   12 The Bible
   12 Browning - Poems
   12 Agenda Vol 08
   12 Agenda Vol 03
   11 Savitri
   11 Record of Yoga
   11 Agenda Vol 10
   10 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   10 City of God
   10 Agenda Vol 04
   9 Keats - Poems
   8 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   8 Metamorphoses
   8 Magick Without Tears
   8 Agenda Vol 06
   7 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   7 Shelley - Poems
   7 Emerson - Poems
   7 Agenda Vol 05
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Schiller - Poems
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   6 Agenda Vol 07
   5 Words Of Long Ago
   5 Walden
   5 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   5 Liber ABA
   5 Alice in Wonderland
   4 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   4 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   4 Rumi - Poems
   4 On the Way to Supermanhood
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   4 Arabi - Poems
   4 Agenda Vol 02
   4 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   3 The Problems of Philosophy
   3 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   3 Theosophy
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Raja-Yoga
   3 Quran
   3 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   3 Questions And Answers 1956
   3 Questions And Answers 1954
   3 Questions And Answers 1953
   3 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   3 Labyrinths
   3 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   3 Goethe - Poems
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   3 Collected Poems
   3 Aion
   3 Agenda Vol 13
   3 Agenda Vol 12
   3 Agenda Vol 09
   3 Agenda Vol 01
   2 Vedic and Philological Studies
   2 Twilight of the Idols
   2 The Phenomenon of Man
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   2 The Future of Man
   2 The Alchemy of Happiness
   2 Talks
   2 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   2 Rilke - Poems
   2 Preparing for the Miraculous
   2 Prayers And Meditations
   2 On Education
   2 Maps of Meaning
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   2 5.1.01 - Ilion


0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  All sorts of books have been written on the Qabalah, some poor, some few others extremely good. But I came to feel the need for what might be called a sort of Berlitz handbook, a concise but comprehensive introduction, studded with diagrams and tables of easily understood definitions and correspondences to simplify the student's grasp of so complicated and abstruse a subject.
  During a short retirement in North Devon in 1931, I began to amalgamate my notes. It was out of these that A Garden of Pomegranates gradually emerged. I unashamedly admit that my book contains many direct plagiarisms from Crowley, Waite, Eliphas Levi, and D. H. Lawrence. I had incorporated numerous fragments from their works into my notebooks without citing individual references to the various sources from which I condensed my notes.

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  kneading table for two days? If it is not repaired at once, we
  shall have no bread to eat. The work must be done immediately.
  --
  was a table of Rahukal, giving the inauspicious hours
  for each day of the month. I have pasted a blank piece
  --
  By the way, I have seen the painter sand-papering the salon table
  and was horrified! He was rubbing violently and in any direction
  --
  and everything except at what he was doing; poor table, what
  a treatment!! I prefer not to think of what will come out of so

0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   From 1918 to 1922, we gathered at No. 41, Rue Franois Martin, called the Guest House, upstairs, on a broad verandah into which four rooms opened and whose main piece of furniture was a small table 3' x 1' covered with a blue cotton cloth. That is where Sri Aurobindo used to sit in a hard wooden chair behind the table with a few chairs in front for the visitors or for the disciples.
   From 1922 to 1926, No. 9, Rue de la Marine, where he and the Mother had shifted, was the place where the sittings were held. There, also upstairs, was a less broad verandah than at the Guest House, a little bigger table in front of the central door out of three, and a broad Japanese chair, the table covered with a better cloth than the one in the Guest House, a small flower vase, an ash-tray, a block calendar indicating the date and an ordinary time-piece, and a number of chairs in front in a line. The evening sittings used to be after meditation at 4 or 4.30 p.m. After 24 November 1926, the sittings began to get later and later, till the limit of 1 o'clock at night was reached. Then the curtain fell. Sri Aurobindo retired completely after December 1926, and the evening sittings came to a close.
   On 8 February 1927, Sri Aurobindo and the Mother moved to No. 28, Rue Franois Martin, a house on the north-east of the same block as No. 9, Rue de la Marine.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Had blotted the crowded tablets of the past,
  And all that was destroyed must be rebuilt

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And the dual tables and the Karmic norm
  Restrain the Titan in us and the God:

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And there the tables of the sacred Law,
  There is the Book of Being's index page;

0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Scarcely had these words been formulated when there I was, at the bottom of the hole! And it was absolutely as if a tremendous, almighty spring were there, and then (Mother hits the table) vrrrm! I was cast out of the abyss into a vastness. My body immediately sat straight up, head on high, following the movement. If someone had been watching, this is what he would have seen: in a single bound, vrrrm! Straight up, to the maximum, my head on high.
   And I followed all this without objectifying it in the least; I was not aware of what it was nor of what was happening, nor of any explanation at all, nothing: it was like that. I was living it, thats all. The experience was absolutely spontaneous. And after this rather painful descent, phew!there was a kind of super-comfort. I cant explain it otherwise, an ease,4 but an ease to the utmost. A perfect immobility in a sense of eternity but with an extraordinary INTENSITY of movement and life! An inner intensity, unmanifested; it was within, self-contained. And motionless (had there been an outside, it would have been motionless in relation to that) and it was in a life so immeasurable that it can only be expressed metaphorically as infinite. And with an intensity, a POWER, a force and a peace the peace of eternity. A silence, a calm. A POWER capable of of EVERYTHING. Everything.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   He saw me the next day for half an hour. I sat downit was on the verandah of the Guest House, I was sitting there on the verandah. There was a table in front of him, and Richard was on the other side facing him. They began talking. Myself, I was seated at his feet, very small, with the table just in front of meit came to my forehead, which gave me a little protection I didnt say anything, I didnt think anything, try anything, want anything I merely sat near him. When I stood up half an hour later, he had put silence in my head, thats all, without my even having asked himperhaps even without his trying.
   Oh, I had tried for years I had tried to catch silence in my head I never succeeded. I could detach myself from it, but it would keep on turning But at that moment, all the mental constructions, all the mental, speculative structures none of it remaineda big hole.

0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Before I fell sick, I had a peculiar dream. I was here in the corridor, and someone quite dark came to tell me that Mother wanted me to change my work. And I recall trying with all my might to ask him, But why, why? Finally you arrived. You were there at a table with some others. I was quite annoyed because all these people upset me, they were hindering me from being with you. And you said to me very clearly, Its time this gentleman goes. perhaps this gentleman represented a part of my being which had to disappear or change, but anyway you asked me to do something extremely difficultl felt a very great difficulty doing it. I even remember, in my dream, having left you for an instant, as if I wanted to leave the Ashram, then I must have walked up and down for a while. Finally, I must have made an enormous effort to come back and sit next to you on a bench which symbolically was very hard The next morning I woke up with the flu.
   So, its very simple. The sickness was due to one part of your being going faster than the rest. A part of the physical consciousness probably remained behind, and that created this imbalance and triggered the sickness.

0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Once this cat was stung by a scorpion. A foolhardy youngster, he used to play with scorpions. I had to rescue him one day; I came onto the verandah just when he was playing with a big scorpion. I caught the cat, put him on my shoulder and killed the scorpion. But another time I wasnt there, and he was stung. He came inside, done for. I clearly saw the signs that he had been poisoned by a scorpion. I put him on a table and went to call Sri Aurobindo. Kiki has been stung by a scorpion, I said. (He was dying, almost in a coma.) Sri Aurobindo pulled up a chair, sat down facing the table and began to gaze at Kiki. This lasted about twenty or twenty-five minutes. Then suddenly the cat relaxed completely and fell asleep. When he woke up, he was entirely cured.
   Sri Aurobindo didnt touch him, he didnt do anything; he simply gazed at him.

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Europeans dont have the inner sense at all. To them, everything is like this (gesture), a surfacenot even that, a film on the surface. And they cant feel anything behind. But its an absolutely real fact that the Presence is there I guarantee it. People have given me statuettes of various gods, little things in metal, wood or ivory; and as soon as I take one in my hand, the god is there. I have a Ganesh2 (I have been given several) and if I take it in my hand and look at it for a moment, hes there. I have a little one by my bedside where I work, eat, and meditate. And then there is a Narayana3 which comes from the Himalayas, from Badrinath. I use them both as paperweights for my handkerchiefs! (My handkerchiefs are kept on a little table next to my bed, and I keep Ganapati and Narayana on top of them.) And no one touches them but me I pick them up, take a fresh handkerchief, and put them back again. Once I blended some nail polish myself, and before applying it, I put some on Ganapatis forehead and stomach and fingertips! We are on the best of terms, very friendly. So to me, you see, all this is very true.
   Only.

0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have what could be called a tactile sensation that the contents of the subtle atmosphere are increasing. This atmosphere is not part of material space as we conceive of or see it physically, where one thing has to give place to another (Mother changes the position of an eraser on the table)and even that (laughing) I believe is an illusion! It only SEEMS like that to us! Its not on the wholly material plane, but just behind or within (how to put it?), and its contents are increasing. And as its happening within inner dimensions, it can augment, so to speak, indefinitely; things become more and more interwoven, if you see what I meanwhere there was one phenomenon of consciousness there may now be hundreds, interwoven with each other in the inner dimensions; which means, for example, considering only our tiny planet, that the earth is becoming more and more compact and rich with all that has been since the beginning of its formationbecause its all there, it is all still there.
   Actually, as soon as one is not totally, totally tied down by the physical sense organs. For example, I am more and more frequently experiencing changes in the quality of vision. Quite recently, yesterday or the day before, I was sitting in the bathroom drying my face before going out and I raised my eyes (I was sitting before a mirror, although I dont usually look at myself); I raised my eyes and looked, and I saw many things (Mother laughs, greatly amused). At that moment, I had an experience which made me say to myself, Ah! Thats why, from the physical, purely material standpoint, my vision seems to be a bit blurred. Because what I was seeing was MUCH clearer and infinitely more expressive than normal physical sight. And I recalled that it is with these clearer eyes that I see and recognize all my people at balcony darshan. (From the balcony I recognize all my people.) And its that vision (but with open eyes!) which. It is of another order.

0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remember once (I must have been ten or twelve years old at the time), there was a luncheon at my parents house for a dozen or so people, all decked out in their Sunday bestthey were family but all the same it was a luncheon and there was a certain protocol; in short, one had to behave properly. I was at one end of the table next to a first-cousin of mine who later became director of the Louvre for a while (he had an artistic intelligence, a rather capable young man). So there we were, and I remember I was observing something rather interesting in his atmosphere (mind you, although the faculties were already there, I knew nothing about occult things; if someone had spoken to me of auras and all that. I knew nothing). I was observing a kind of sensation I had felt in his atmosphere and then, just as I was putting the fork into my mouth, I took off! What a scolding I got! I was told that if I didnt know how to behave, I shouldnt come to the table! (Mother goes into peals of laughter)
   It was during this period that I used to go out of my body every night and do the work Ive spoken of in Prayers and Meditations (I only mentioned it in passing).8 Every night at the same hour, when the whole house was very quiet, I would go out of my body and have all kinds of experiences. And then my body gradually became a sleepwalker (that is, the consciousness of the form became more and more conscious, while the link remained very solidly established). I got into the habit of getting up but not like an ordinary sleepwalker: I would get up, open my desk, take out a piece of paper and write poems. Yes, poems I, who had nothing of the poet in me! I would jot things down, then very consciously put everything back into the drawer, lock everything up again very carefully and go back to bed. One night, for some reason or other, I forgot and left it open. My mother came in (in France the windows are covered with heavy curtains and in the morning my mother would come in and violently throw open the curtains, waking me up, brrm!, without any warning; but I was used to it and would already be prepared to wake upotherwise it would have been most unpleasant!). Anyway, my mother came in, calling me with unquestionable authority, and then she found the open desk and the piece of paper: Whats that?! She grabbed it. What have you been up to? I dont know what I replied, but she went to the doctor: My daughter has become a sleepwalker! You have to give her a drug.

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a seat in my bathroom upstairs, and between the seat and the wall are two small tables (not tables, but small stools where a few things are kept), and a porcelain towel bar (luckily, everything has rounded corners). I found myself wedged in between the seat and the two small tables (a space about this wide!). And all that matter the material substance of the table and the objects on the table and the porcelain seatit all seemed so unreceptive! It doesnt give way like it should for things to be comfor table; but it wasnt that my body was uncomfor table there was no body! The whole set-up was bizarre, everything was in a bizarre and absurd situation which I couldnt really understand, couldnt make out: Whats this big lump doing here, I seemed to be wondering, taking up so much room, getting in the way?
   My elbow had ended up leaning on a little plastic tray I have there, where I keep pencils, ball-point pens, note pads and so forth. The body was leaning on this tray, evidently trying to get up, and the whole thing started cracking noisily under the weight. And in a diffuse but very clear consciousness I was saying to myself, But why? Whats all this ridiculous noise? And whats this heavy thing doing? What disorder. There shouldnt be such disorder. And it went on crack-crack-cracking. Then suddenly normal consciousness returnedto be exact, what returned was the normal RELATIONSHIP consciousness has with thingsand I said, Well, really! What a ridiculous situation! What is this elbow doing on that tray? It should realize its breaking it! And when things were all completely back to normal I told my body, What are you doing, you idiot! Come on, pick yourself up, get moving! Immediately, docile as a little child, it extricated itself, turned around, and stood up straightquite straight. I had scratched my knee, scratched my elbow, and taken three knocks on the head. Luckily there were no sharp edgesit was all hard enough, but no sharp edges. Anyway, in the end I was all right, no damage done.
  --
   And when the body cant take it like this, it breaksyou find yourself between a table and and suddenly youre flat on the floor!
   That must be it, because Ive fainted fairly often in my life. Even when I was young, I would remain conscious, and there was a whole period when I used to go out of my body, which I would always immediately see in some ridiculous position (just where it had no business being, of course!). So I would rush back into it and say, Come on! Whats wrong with you! Then it would shake itself and get moving again, like a donkeyyou give it a good whack, and it gets back to work.

0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But that is a singular state: there is no mental intervention at all; you live things POSITIVELY, just as you experience them physically, in the same way that this (Mother knocks on the table next to her) is physically a table. Its that kind of perception something positive. I positively said, I am going to my cousins place, and the relationship had an absolutely positive vibrationit wasnt at all something thought or even remembered: theres no remembering anything, its simply there, alive. A strange state. I have had it on several occasions, and when I have it I am aware that this must be the state people who know what is happening and make predictions are inin this state there is no possibility of doubt. No thoughts intervenenone at all, not one. Absolutely nothing intellectual: simply certain vital-physical vibrations, and then you know. And you dont even wonder how you know; its not that kind of thingits self-evident. And since I was in that state when I saw the reincarnation of the cousin, I am perfectly sure of what I saw. And god knows (Mother laughs), when I came out of it and began to look at it all with my usual consciousness, I said to myself, My word! I would never have thought of such a thing! It was millions of miles from any thought of mine. Besides, I never used to think of that cousin; he was a fine boy but I never paid much attention to him, he had no place in my active consciousness.
   Its fun.

0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Events can be changed: wherever the state of consciousness comes into play, you can change events. I have had hundreds and hundreds and hundreds of examples of that, as I have had the experience of changing a persons state of consciousness3 and the resulting circumstances of that state of consciousness. All that belongs to the realm of psychological life; but what I am speaking of is this (Mother vigorously strikes the table).
   There is indeed the case of Madame Thons sandals, which came and put themselves on her feet instead of her feet going and putting themselves in the sandals, but that that belongs to yet another realm. It wasnt what you would call a natural phenomenon: she was applying her will and her action, and the substance of the sandals was becoming receptive. But does that mean the world will be that way? I dont know.

0 1962-06-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No; you cant grasp what I mean by the word relation unless you take it scientifically. Your body, and my body, this table, this carpet, are all made up of atoms; and these atoms are constituted of the SAME thing. The differences we seedifferent bodies, different formsare due to the movements or the interrelations within this same thing.
   Yes, so then its the interrelations that have to change.

0 1962-06-16, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It gives me the feeling of a bell that no one rings! Its there on the table (you know, those little dinner bells) and no one rings it.
   Well.

0 1962-06-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If you like, Ill read what she noted down: I am in Pavitras office, standing on the carpet next to his table. I raise my eyes and look down the corridor. It is empty. Then suddenly, all the way at the other end, next to her bathroom, I see Mother appear. She is so tiny, my dear little Mother! She starts towards the office where I am. She leaves the boudoir behind on her right, keeps coming forward, passes by the big window with the birds and the pink vases on her left. And she is growing. With each step she grows taller. One after the other, she goes by her chair, the door to the stairway, my lab, and Mother continues to grow. Then the door to Pavitras room, the door to the terrace, and Mother comes to the office. She crosses the threshold: her head almost touches the top of the door. Mother comes in. She is so tall! Her head now touches the ceiling.2 Standing, I barely come to her knees! Something in me is staggered before that sublime height. I prostrate myself.
   (After a silence) I see her quite frequently at night.
  --
   Satprem had not "seen" anything, but during his japa he suddenly had the "impression" of a tall warrior standing next to him; as it was only an "impression " he attached no importance to it. What he wanted was to see, just as one sees a table or a chair.
   About 15 feet high.

0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Somewhat in the manner of Tantric yantrams, but using words charged with force instead of geometric symbols. Mother once told Satprem that from time to time she would "recharge" these little scraps of paper by looking at them or simply keeping them on the table next to her.
   Of whom Clement Marot said: "Body of a woman, heart of a man, and face of an angel."

0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But now the body the body itself, its very own selffeels it is WITHIN things or WITHIN people or WITHIN an action. There are no more limits, none of this (Mother touches the skin of her hands as if all separation had disappeared). Take this example: someone accidentally bumps me (it does happen) with an object or a part of his body. Well, it is NEVER something external: it happens INSIDE the bodys consciousness is much larger than my body. Yesterday, the table leg bumped my foot; so there was the ordinary outward reaction (it operates automatically and in a curious way the body jumped), and then the body-consciousness now I am speaking of the body-consciousness saw that an unexpected and involuntary collision of two objects had taken place INSIDE ITSELF. And it also saw that if it made a certain movement of concentration at that particular spot, inside itself, some pain or damage would result; but if it made the other movement of (how shall I put it?) of union, of abolishing all separation (which it can do very well), well, then the results of the blow would be annulled. And thats what happened, I did it. I was simply sitting down, and I let my body cope with the whole thing (while I watched with keen interest); and I noticed it really did feel the blow inside and not outsideit wasnt that something from outside had struck it, but that there had been an unexpected, or rather an unforeseen and involuntary collision of two things inside itself. And I clearly followed how the body made a more complete movement of identification (you see, someone with the sense of separation had moved the table, so the sense of separation accompanied the blow, and then of course there was all the regret,2 and so on and so forth); well, the body simply went into its usual state where theres no sense of separation, and the effect vanished instantaneously. Had I been asked, Where were you hit, what spot?, I couldnt have told, I dont know. All I know, because of words I heard spoken, is that the table leg bumped into my foot. But where? I cant say; I couldnt have said even five minutes after the incidentit had utterly disappeared, and disappeared through a VOLUNTARY movement.
   This body-consciousness has a will; it is constantly, constantly calling upon the Lords will: Lord, take possession of this, take possession of that, take. Theres no question of taking possession of the will, that was done ages ago, but: Take possession of these cells, those cells, this, that. It is the BODYS aspiration. Well, the blow wasnt caused by this will acting in the body; the blow didnt come directly from the body, but from something that had slipped in through an unconscious element; and the body simply erased, or absorbed, digested this unconsciousness and the thing vanished without a trace!

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats all I had told him (not in great detail, in a few words). Then I sat down near him and he began talking with Richard, about the world, yoga, the futureall kinds of thingswhat was going to happen (he already knew the war would break out; this was 1914, war broke out in August, and he knew it towards the end of March or early April). So the two of them talked and talked and talkedgreat speculations. It didnt interest me in the least, I didnt listen. All these things belonged to the past, I had seen it all (I too had had my visions and revelations). I was simply sitting beside him on the floor (he was sitting in a chair with Richard facing him across a table, and they were talking). I was just sitting there, not listening. I dont know how long they went on, but all at once I felt a great Force come into mea peace, a silence, something massive! It came, did this (Mother sweeps her hand across her forehead), descended and stopped here (gesture at the chest).4 When they finished talking, I got up and left. And then I noticed that not a thought remained I no longer knew anything or understood anything, I was absolutely BLANK. So I gave thanks to the Lord and thanked Sri Aurobindo in my heart.
   And I was very careful not to disturb it; I held it like that for I dont know how long, eight or ten days. Nothingnot one idea, not one thought, nothinga complete BLANK. In other words, from the outside, it must have looked like total idiocy.

0 1962-07-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But Ive tried to be as concrete as possible! Like cutting up a rat on a dissecting table to see whats inside it.
   They would already have to be well advanced.

0 1962-08-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mon petit, we had a meditation here on the 15th, at ten oclock.2 At a quarter to ten, I was sitting here at the table in a total silence. And then I cant say Sri Aurobindo came, for he is always here, but he manifested in a special way. Concretely, in the subtle physical, he became so tall that, sitting cross-legged as they do here, he covered the whole compoundeven extended a bit beyond it! He was literally sitting upon the compound; so to the extent that the people meditating were not closed, they were all inside him. He was sitting like that (not on their heads!), and I could feel (I was here, you see) the FRICTION of his presence in the subtle physicalan utterly physical friction! And I saw him (as you well know, I am not shut up in here [the body]), I saw him sitting there, very tall and perfectly proportioned; and then he started gently, gently descendingthis descent is what caused the frictiongently, very gently, so as not to give people a shock. Then he settled there and stayed for a little more than half an hour, a few minutes more, like that, absolutely still, but fully concentrated on all the people they were inside him.
   I was sitting here smiling, almost almost laughing, really; you could feel him like that everywhere (Mother touches her whole body), everywhere. And with such peace! Such peace, such force, such power. And a sense of eternity, immensity, and absoluteness. A sense of absoluteness, as if all were fulfilled, so to speak, and one lived in Eternity.
  --
   One thing, though (he didnt inform me he was going to do it!)when I was told that people would be gathering for a half hour of meditation, at once something in me took it quite seriously: Very well. So I arranged everything for the meditation, and at about 9:45 I sat down at the table then it began. It took about five minutes to take shape. Ah! Then I understood.
   He has given us a beautiful gift.

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I do not know why you want a line of thought to be indicated to you for your guidance in the affair of Korea. There is nothing to hesitate about there, the whole affair is as plain as a pike-staff. It is the first move in the Communist plan of campaign to dominate and take possession first of these northern parts and then of South East Asia as a preliminary to their manoeuvres with regard to the rest of the continentin passing, Tibet as a gate opening to India.9 If they succeed, there is no reason why domination of the whole world should not follow by steps until they are ready to deal with America. That is, provided the war can be staved off with America until Stalin can choose his time. Truman seems to have understood the situation if we can judge from his moves in Korea, but it is to be seen whether he is strong enough and determined enough to carry the matter through. The measures he has taken are likely to be incomplete and unsuccessful, since they do not include any actual military intervention except on sea and in the air. That seems to be the situation; we have to see how it develops. One thing is certain that if there is too much shillyshallying and if America gives up now her defence of Korea, she may be driven to yield position after position until it is too late: at one point or another she will have to stand and face the necessity of drastic action even if it leads to war. Stalin also seems not to be ready to face at once the risk of a world war and, if so, Truman can turn the tables on him by constantly facing him with the onus of either taking that risk or yielding position after position to America. I think that is all that I can see at present; for the moment the situation is as grave as it can be.10
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was actually my experience (for a long, long time, many years) but, these last few days, concrete, in the bodys cells. There arent things in which the Lord is and things in which He isntthere are only fools who think so! He is ALWAYS there. He takes nothing seriously and has fun with everything. And He plays with you, if you know how to play but you dont, people dont know how to play. But how well He knows! How He plays with everything, with the smallest things: you have objects to put on your table? Dont think you have to ponder over how to arrange themno, well play: lets put this here, lets put that there, lets put this like that. Then some other day (because people think, Now she has decided on this arrangement, so thats the way its going to bewell, not so!), some other day (they want to help you! They want to help you put things in order, so it just becomes a mess!), I stay still and quiet, and then we start playing: So! Lets put this here, and that there, and this there ah! (Mother laughs) Since I saw you last time it has been that way constantly, probably to prepare me for this aphorism!
   Very entertaining.

0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, yes, thats the way things are. I tell them, I must be finished by such and such time. Yes, yes, they sayand nobody moves. I cant start. I am stuck there with my legs under the table, so its difficult. Unless I make a scene.
   Sometimes I do, I tell them, Ah, enough! Good-bye, and I push back my chair. I get up and push back my chair. But thats only in case of absolute necessity.5 All in all, I am rarely nasty! (Laughter)
  --
   But then, they had brought a four-year-old with them. Today was his birthday. They sent me some money for the child and asked for a card of blessings. I refused to give the card and threw the money back at themquite bluntly. I said, Tell these people that they are selfish and stupid, and I want nothing from them. And I banged on the table. Oh, oh! Everyone was petrified. (Mother laughs) The doctor was there, and Nolini, Champaklal, Amrita. Something in me was laughing a lot! Oh, they thought I was in a terrible fit: Theyll see what will happen to them! And you know, those vibrations are familiar to metheyre terrifying, mon petit. Not human. When it comes, its fearsome, people are in a cold sweat. And I watch it all like a spectator!
   Fairly often, its Sri Aurobindo. But this time it was entirely impersonal. It was something that WILL NO LONGER tolerate in the world a certain kind of selfish stupidityto trample this childs finer feelings just because she isnt stupidly attached to her family (who didnt even give her a single thought all the time she was here, she didnt exist for them).

0 1963-04-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Like a bang on the head I was completely dazed. They called a doctor. There were no medicines left in the citythere werent enough medicines for people, but as we were considered important people (!) the doctor brought two tablets. I told him (laughing), Doctor, I never take any medicines. What! he said. Its so hard to get them!Thats just the point, I replied, theyre very good for others! Then, then suddenly (I was in bed, of course, with a first-rate fever), suddenly I felt seized by trance the real trance, the kind that pushes you out of your body and I knew. I knew: Its the end; if I cant resist it, its the end. So I looked. I looked and I saw it was a being whose head had been half blown off by a bomb and who didnt know he was dead, so he was hooking on to anybody he could to suck life. And each of those beings (I saw one over me, doing his business!) was one of the countless dead. Each had a sort of atmospherea very widespread atmosphereof human decomposition, utterly pestilential, and thats what gave the illness. If it was merely that, you recovered, but if it was one of those beings with half a head or half a body, a being who had been killed so brutally that he didnt know he was dead and was trying to get hold of a body in order to continue his life (the atmosphere made thousands of people catch the illness every day, it was swarming, an infection), well, with such beings, you died. Within three days it was overeven before, within a day, sometimes. So once I saw and knew, I collected all the occult energy, all the occult power, and (Mother bangs down her fist, as if to force her way into her body) I found myself back in my bed, awake, and it was over. Not only was it over, but I stayed very quiet and began to work in the atmosphere. From that moment on, mon petit, there were no new cases! It was so extraordinary that it appeared in the Japanese papers. They didnt know how it happened, but from that day on, from that night on, not a single fresh case. And people recovered little by little.
   I told the story to our Japanese friend in whose house we were living, I told him, Well, thats what this illness isa remnant of the war; and heres the way it happens. And that being was repaid for his attempt! Naturally, the fact that I repelled his influence by turning around and fighting [dissolved the formation]. But what power it takes to do that! Extraordinary.

0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But tell me, couldnt you be allowed to do that sitting on a chair, at a table?
   I dont know.
  --
   (Mother suddenly points to a piece of paper on the table beside her, on which the figure 8 is written)
   Did you notice this figure? Theres a line in Savitri (I cant quote exactly): Wherever Nature is, He (the Supreme) too is there, for, in truth, He and She are one.3 I was asked to find an illustration for this line,4 and I found the 8.
  --
   There, mon petit. Now I would advise you to take a comfor table chair, a table on which you can write comfortably, put it before you and get on with it!
   Its a pity we cant note the music down.

0 1963-10-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (On Mother's table are two double white hibiscus flowers called "Grace." Mother takes one and gives it to Satprem:)
   N. had a dream last night in which Sri Aurobindo gave her many things, then I came and gave her two Grace flowers. And in the morning, she wakes up, goes to her garden on the tree were two Grace flowers.

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday (this is an example I give you, but in all three domains its similar), yesterday it was a question of money. The question of money, for more than twelve years, has been a problemgrowing increasingly acute because the expenses are increasing fantastically while the income is decreasing! (laughing) So the two things together make the problem very acute. It results in things to be paid but no money, which means that the cashier (the poor cashier, it does him a lot of good from the yogic viewpoint: he has acquired a calm that he never had before! But still he is the one who has to stand the greatest tension), the cashier spends money and I cannot reimburse him. Very well. And then its not for me to run about, look for money, arrange things, discuss with people, of course, that wouldnt be proper (!), and those who do it for me have in them a rather sizable amount of tamas, which I cannot yet shake up. Anyway, yesterday they proposed something absurd to me (I dont want to go into the details, it doesnt matter), but their proposal was absurd and put me in a totally unaccep table situation. In other words, it might have brought a legal action against me, I might have been summoned before the court, anyway, all kinds of inadmissible thingsnot that I care personally, but theyre inadmissible. When they proposed their idea to me, I looked and saw it was silly; I was very quiet, when, suddenly, there came into me a Power (I told you it happens now and then) like this (massive gesture). When it comes, you feel as though you could destroydestroy everything with it you see, its too awesome for the present state of the earth. So I answered very quietly that it was unaccep table, I said why, and I returned the paper. Then something COMPELLED me to add: If I am here, it is not because of any necessity or obligation; it is not a necessity from the past, not a karma, not any obligation, any attraction, any attachment, but only, solely and absolutely because of the Lords Grace. I am here because He keeps me here, and when He no longer keeps me here, when He considers I am not to stay any longer, I wont stay. And I added (I was speaking in English), As for me (as for me [gesture upward] that is, not this [gesture to the body]), as for Me, I consider that the world isnt ready: its way of responding inwardly and outwardly, even visibly in those around me, proves that the world isnt ready something must happen for it to be ready. Or else it will take QUITE SOME TIME for it to be prepared. Its all the same to me: whether it is ready or not makes no difference. And everything could collapse, Icouldntcareless. And with what force I said that! My arm rose, my fist banged on the tablemon petit, I thought I was going to break everything!
   I was watching the scene, thinking, Why the devil am I made to do this?! These people are, apparently, quite devoted, quite surrendered and intimate enough not to be afraid. (I dont know what effect it had on them, but it must have had some effect.) As soon as it was over, I started working again, looking into affairs and so on. Afterwards, once I was alone, I wondered, Why did that come into me? And in the evening, I had the solution to the situation: its here (Mother takes an envelope on the table). I didnt even look at it (Mother opens the envelope and looks at the amount of a check).
   Then I said to myself: thats how it is, there must be a certain tamasan uncomprehending tamaswhich in order to change needs to be violently shaken up. With illnesses, its the same thing, in the sense that only when things really seem about to topple over on the wrong side I go out of my body deliberately, hovering over all things, and the body recoversnow it takes very little time: a quarter of an hour or twenty minutes.
  --
   So I was looking at it and thinking, How come? I was neither angry nor upset nor anything at allwithin, there was always that same Love, unchanging, always, always there, for everything; even when I perceive things with a kind of discernment (not even an intuitive one, a discernment higher than intuitive, which is like a clear visionclear, precise, in the white Light), the discernment of all the stupidity, all the ill will, all the crookednessa very clear discernmentit is always with a Smile, there is always that same Vibration of an eternal Love. Then that Power comesit doesnt disturb anything, it doesnt take the place of anything: its an addition. Its an action: it does its action and then goes away. But while its there you know, the Force that made me bang my fist on the table could have smashed everything. But of course, a poor little hand, a poor little arm, could only shake the table! (Mother laughs) It could only make a lot of noise and shake the table. But the perception was tremendous.
   That was the last time, but not the first.
  --
   You know, at those times, I feel such a force in me, even a physical strength, greater than I have ever felt in my life, even when I was young and strong enough, and it makes me feel that peoples physical strength is nothing! The first time it came after my illness (I wasnt on my guard), it did so for no apparent reason (possibly as a test) and there was this instrument on my table (Mother points to a penholder mounted on a steel pivot). So the Force came, and for some reason or other I wanted to push this thing down. I put my hand on it without any effort, any force (but the Force was there, it was in my arm): snapped off! (It isnt easy to break.) Snapped clean off! Without the shadow of an effort. The doctor was here, he asked me Why? I told him, Oh, I didnt do it deliberately, a force took hold of my arm and went snap! And I did it consciously; I saw, I saw the Force, saw a sort of golden bolt of lightning, very strong, that came andsnap! I didnt make the slightest effort. The doctor was upset! (He is a man with a sattvic nature.) He told me, That is stupid, it breaks your things Ill get others!
   That was the first time. Afterwards, I was on my guard.
  --
   At such moments, the body feels very vastvast, limitless, very vast, as though it were TOUCHING all Matter; there is a conscious contact with all Matter. And banging my fist as I did yesterday is quite symbolic, nothing but symbolic: it wasnt a table, my fist banged on the earth! Earth, if you are not ready, well, you will be left to fend for yourself; well go away and come back when youre ready.
   So it appears to be a necessity to shake up a tamas somewhere there is plenty of TAMAS, plenty.

0 1963-10-26, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   First it came from one direction, then a dead calmits always that way. You know how cyclones work? Its something that rotates, and at the center theres a dead calm; all around is a whirlwind, and it rotates as it advances. So the first part (what might be called the front of the cyclone) arrives from one direction, then it goes on rotating, and the second part comes from the opposite direction. We have an American rear admiral here who knows those things very wellall seafaring people know themhe had seen the cyclone from a distance on the sea and warned us. But its always that way, I had noticed it. The first wave arrived from the north, but as we were forewarned, everything had been closed. Then the wind died down completely, but the southern windows had been left open. And the second wave came from the other direction (it came around evening, a little before 7, I dont remember; anyway, I was sitting at the table here). And I saw I saw that whirlwind coming, and inside it there were formations: like heaped masses, some gray-black, others reddish-brown. And I watched it all; I saw them from a distance, there were lots of them: big formations, about as big as houses. They came in heaped masses, with kinds of formations WITHIN the whirlwind. So I was here, just beginning to have my dinner, when a reddish-brown formation went over, like this, right from here towards your house (Mother sweeps across the room from south to north), and it struck me. Mon petit, howling pains! And then a horrible discomfort. So naturally, my usual remedy: I stayed still and offered it all to the Lord. The formation went past, didnt stop (it went past, struck and went away), and left behind it (afterwards the pains were dull, they could be controlled) a kind of very peculiar sense of discomfort a sort of wickedness, like big sharp claws raking ones stomach. So I was expecting something for youothers too fell sick who were in the path of the formation. But there must have been quite a number of cases, because I saw many formations that one did strike, you see. I saw it arrive as swiftly as the cyclone, strike, and then go on. So when I was told that you had a fever, instantly I thought, Thats it.
   Was it painful?

0 1963-12-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Anyway, things went back to normal fairly quickly at the time. But the other day, the 9th, there was a return of that attack, as though that ill will hadnt been completely eliminated, completely defeated there was a return. It didnt have the same effect, but it was painful. A curious feeling, as if (I was sitting at the table, as I always do on mornings when there is meditation), then at the beginning, in some parts of the body, the cells seemed to be grating. I concentrated, I called, and I saw there was a battlea formidable battle being waged down below. It was grating, its curious. A kind of grating of things that arent smooth. And I wondered, When will it be able to relax? Then spasms here, at the solar plexus. And on those days, the doctor and P. always stay here for the meditation; but I was in trance, in my battle, when suddenly I felt a pressure on my pulse (laughing): it was the doctor, who had got up from his meditation (I must have been making some strange noises!) and was feeling my pulseit seems my pulse was fading! But I didnt come out of my trance (I was conscious, but I didnt come out of it), I stayed like that till the end of the meditation, even a little afterwards. Then when the grating diminished, I came out of the trance and saw them both standing in front of me. I gave them a nice smile and told them, Its all right. And I lay down. Then I went into a deep trance, completely out of the body, and everything returned to normal.
   Afterwards I took a look. I wasnt too happy: To do that during the meditation! And I was told that it could be done only during the meditation and not at any other time, in activity or even in concentration, because its not the same thing: it could be done only in deep meditation. So I said, Very well. And I was also shown that there was a concrete result, a kind of partial victory over that type of ill willa very, very aggressive ill will, extremely aggressive, which belongs to another age: its something that no longer has the right to exist on the earth. It must go.

0 1963-12-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But since the 9th (the experience of the 9th at this table), there has been a considerable changeconsiderable.
   (silence)

0 1963-12-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I jotted down two observations this morning and kept them on the table with the idea of reading them to you (they were remarks, observations), and very clearly I was told that to have that very keen sense of discernment which sees all that is contrary to the divine Truth is very good, its very good not to be disappointed or deceived (in particular not to deceive oneself), but that whenever you stress on that aspect, you give it a POWER OF BEING, a sort of power that prolongs or perpetuates its existence. So I took my notes and threw them into the wastepaper basket! (Mother laughs) They were the result of studies and observations recently.
   As long as Sri Aurobindo was here, these things did not come near me because I counted on him for the exact perception of what was to be and what was to disappear; so they were very far away from my consciousness, I didnt bother about them. They came back only afterwards, when I had to take up the whole work.

0 1964-03-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For a very long time the body hasnt felt in the least separatenot in the least. There is even a sort of constant identification with the people around which at times is troublesome enough, but which I see as a means of action (of control and action). Ill give an example: on the 4th, the last time I saw you, the doctor left for America. He had his lunch here (I told you he was very moved); he was given a sort of little ceremony for his departure. He was sitting on the floor as usual, next to me (I was seated at the table, facing the light), and they served him his lunch; he turned towards me to receive the things. He was in a state of intense emotion (nothing apparent at all; the appearance was very quiet, he didnt say or do anything extraordinary, but inwardly). At one point I looked at him to encourage him to eat, and our eyes met. Then there came into me from him such a violent emotion that I almost started sobbing, can you imagine! And its always there, in the lower abdomen (really in the abdomen), that this identification with the outside world takes place. There (gesture above the heart center), it dominates; the identification is here (gesture to the abdomen), but the Force dominates (Mother holds up her head); while here (the abdomen), it seems to be still its the lower vital, I mean the lower vital OF MATTER, the vital subdegree OF MATTER. Its on the way to transformation, this is where the work is being done materially. But all those emotions have rather unpleasant repercussions. Even, when I looked at it in detail, I came to think that there must be something analogous in you; you must be open to certain currents of force in the lower vital, and those kinds of spasms which you get must be the result. So then, the solution there is only one solution, because immediately I called, I put the Lords Presence there (gesture to the abdomen), and I saw it was extremely CONTAGIOUS. Because I had received the vibrations, they had entered straight in without meeting any obstacles; so the response had a considerable contagious power I saw it immediately: I stopped the doctors vibrations; it took me a few minutes, and everything was back in order again. Then I understood that this opening, this contagion was kept as a means of actionit isnt pleasant for the body (!), but its a means of action.
   Its the same thing with that necessity of returning to the superficial consciousness. In the beginning, in the very beginning, when I identified myself with that pulsation of Love that creates the world, for many days I refused to resume entirely the ordinary, habitual consciousness (to which I was just referring: that sort of surface consciousness which is like bark), I no longer wanted it. Thats why I was outwardly so helpless; in other words, I refused to make any decisions (Mother laughs), the others had to decide and do things for me! Thats what convinced them that I was extremely ill!

0 1964-03-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was really an experience. It lasted a few minutes (I was sitting at my table having my breakfast), but during those few minutes it was a perfection.
   The two poles had met.2

0 1964-07-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For December 1st theyve organized an entire performance at the Theater, with recitation, dances, tableaux vivants, to illustrate it [The Hour of God].
   When things happen in that way, I always take them as organized by the Divine for the general progress. Rarely does there come a precise indication: No. When its no, its categorical. But I always see (Mother draws in the air movements of forces) that things move with a very supple movement: they seem to be heading here (gesture to the left), but its in order to go there (gesture to the right); they seem to be going this way (curve to the right), but its in order to get there (gesture to the left)all the time.

0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All the time, all the time, I receive indications, which seem so trite! And for everything, the smallest thing: Dont put this object like this: put it like that (Mother moves an object on her table), and suddenly something happens and it breaks or falls. Its really very interesting.
   (Mother consults her time table) Streams, dozens of people write to me, I WANT to see you, I WANT to see you. Thats how it is: I WANT to see you on my birthday, I WANT Now I answer very bluntly, Impossible, no time, without any explanation. But some days, I am free, so the list gets longer, there are fifteen, twenty, twenty-five people. If you think about it, it appears impossible; you go there, you put yourself in a certain state, you call the Lord and live in His Eternity and then its over before you even know it!

0 1964-10-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And Manifestation automatically implies unfolding. And this conception (because ail this is the way in which the human consciousness is able to approach things), this conception of an eternal simultaneousnessan eternal, coexistent simultaneousnessis a very clumsy and human translation of the state of nonmanifestation. Because Manifestation automatically implies unfolding: without unfolding there is no Manifestation. But human thought, even speculative thought, is so clumsy and childish; it always confuses the two notions: the notion of unfolding and the notion of the unforeseen or unexpected; the notion of unfolding and the notion of the new creation, of something that is created and was notall this is so (Mother knocks her papers across the table). You see (laughing), my things are protesting!
   Its in this problem that I have been living these past few days. And mark you, it isnt at all the speculation of a higher being or a being who belongs to other worlds: its the substance of physical life that wants to know its own inner, deeper law.

0 1964-11-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother points to a pile of papers on her table:) You see, its all like that, its a snowball. All my life its been like that with everything I touch, everything I do: it snowballs. So when it comes to material things, youre absolutely deluged! And now my time is spent like that. Every day, ten, twenty people ask to see meits impossible. And yet, as far as I can, I do it. Those birthday cards here alone there are 1,200 or 1,300 (in a year, that makes quite a few every day), but thats nothing, there are all the people from outside, entire families! So every day I write twenty, twenty-five cards.
   But one cant say anything, its good. Its good in the sense that there is a great change in people, they are all much more interested in Yoga, much more, and in an unexpected way. But then difficulties are increasing in proportion, and expenses also are increasing in proportion that too snowballs!

0 1964-11-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As soon as the meditation started, something descended: a stillness, but a very comfor table stillness, extraordinarily comfor table, and then finished, nothing, blankcompletely blank. I was like that all the time at the table,1 when suddenly (the gong rang) bong! bong! it was over.
   Time passed outside time.
  --
   Mother remains seated in front of her table during the meditations.
   See Agenda III, August 18, 1962.

0 1965-02-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the vision, the perception (it was like a perception, you know) wasnt exactly from very far because it had the accuracy of a microscope, but all was an object of observation. At that moment, all the fires were starting, then hundreds of brickbats (not stones: brickbats) were bombarding all the windows and doors (all our windows, all the doors have been smashed in), which means infernal din: a pack of several hundred people, all drunk, bellowing, and shouts all over the place. So that bombardment of stones and those flames leaping up to the sky the whole sky was redit was all seen I was simply seated at my table; when the attack started, I was having my dinner, and a little before it started, that experience came, that consciousness: I wasnt this body anymore, I was the earth the physical truth-consciousness of the earth, to be exactwith a PEACE, a STILLNESS unknown to the physical. And it all seemed like an absolute Falsehood, without any element of truth behind it. Yet at the same time, I had a microscopic perception (but absolutely precise and exact) of all the points of falsehood IN THE ASHRAMS ATMOSPHERE that established the contact.
   So if that consciousness that was there had been collective, if it had been possible to receive it collectively, NOTHING WOULD HAVE BEEN TOUCHED: the stones would have been thrown, but wouldnt have hit anyone. Thats how it would have been. For instance, a stone (a brickbat) was flung and hit my window; it fell on the roof there (even causing a water leak that had to be plugged), and I saw that very minute, I saw in the consciousness of the people present the exact vibration of Falsehood that had allowed the stone to hit there. And AT THE SAME TIME, simultaneously (it cant be said, but it was simultaneous), everywhere, all over the town and especially over the Ashram here, I saw all the points, the exact vibration of Falsehood in everyone or everything that made the contact possible.

0 1965-05-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So then, the surgeon gentleman will tell you, Well operate, (laughing) and the gentleman who isnt a surgeon will want to give injections. No, to make it easier for you to read or work, you can get the right lenses; and then my own remedy is to sit very stillvery stillwith your elbows on a table and your eyes in your palms and then if you can have in your heart an aspiration and tell the Lord, Lord, take possession of Your domain, enter Your kingdom here, do a little cleaning, like that even formulating the thing in a very childlike manner (the Lord isnt a pontiff, he doesnt like ceremonies: he likes sincerity), here, like this (gesture to the heart), something that says, Oh oh, that really wants thats all. Tell him like that, Come here, come, enter my eyes, come, do come, look through these eyes. Its much stronger than all the rest.
   Only, its very good to get lenses to make your work easier in the meantime. But, for that, you dont need a pontiff; you need a man with goodwill who knows how to choose lenses.

0 1965-06-05, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, this is a message I sent mentally to the Government of India! They wanted to lend money to the Lake estate1 and they asked for guarantees, all sorts of dreadful things, as if they really were dealing with a gang of bandits. I refused. I told them, Keep your money, I dont want it at such a price. But I wrote this and for a long time kept it here, on my table (thats my method, I do that for my work). I was very angry and I wrote:
   You leave free hand to the bandits

0 1965-06-30, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, something curious happened two nights ago. I was with Sri Aurobindo, it was in a room oh, what a room. Well, it was magnificent, very high-ceilinged, very large, and without anything at all in it; but it was a very large room, and there were kinds of French windows opening out on a balcony or a terrace (it overlooked a town), and those windows, from top to bottom, were a single pane of glass: it gave a magnificent light. He was there. Then for some reason or other I felt he wanted a cup of tea. So I set out in search of his cup of tea, and went through rooms, halls, even construction sites (!), looking for a cup of tea for him; and they were all large roomsall the rooms were large but contrary to the one in which he was, which was so clear, the others were dark. And there was a large hall which was like a dining hall, with a table and everything needed to serve meals, but dark and also there wasnt anything left. There were people (people I know) who said, Ah, (in a sorry tone) its all finished they had finished everything, they had eaten up everything! (Mother laughs) They had swallowed up everything, there was nothing left. Finally, I found someone in a sort of kitchen down below (someone whom I wont name, I know her), who told me, Yes, yes, Ill bring you that right now, right now! And she brought me a pot, saying, Here. I went off with my pot, then I felt somewhat suspicious, and once outside, I lifted the lid and the first thing I see is earth! Red earth. I scratched off the red earth with my fingers, and underneath (laughing), there was a slice of bread!
   Anyway, there was a lot like that, I had all sorts of adventures. Then I looked to see if Sri Aurobindo really needed his cup of tea because it seemed so difficult! I saw him, there was that wonderful French window, so clear, and then as if recessed into the wall (I dont know) a sort of platform couch, a place to sit, but it was very pretty, and he was seated or half-reclining on it, and very comfor table. And there was a boy (or a boy had come to ask him something), and there were kinds of stairs leading up to the couch; the boy was reclining on the stairs, asking questions, and Sri Aurobindo was explaining something. I recognized the boy. I thought, Ah, (laughing) hes no longer thinking of his cup of tea, fortunately! Then I woke up. But I thought, If this is how he sees us having gobbled up everything, you understand.

0 1965-07-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, tablets.
   Oh, thats useless!
  --
   Yes, indications on the number of tablets to be taken, thats all.
   Does he believe in tablets?
   He says, If one is going to follow a course of treatment, it should be followed in the best possible way.

0 1965-09-15a, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Wait, Ill show you (Mother gets up and goes to get a photo of General Chaudhuri.) A little over a month ago (I dont remember, it was about one week before S.M. came4) I was looking for a man, I felt the need of a man in India, and then they proposed sending me the photo of the army chief. I said yes (he happens to be a cousin of K. here). The photo isnt good, but I see what I wanted to see; I saw it perhaps a month or a month and a half ago, and I have kept it under the accumulation of Forces, here (the photo is placed on a small table not far from Mother). He is the one who is now leading the armies.
   The photo isnt good, but the man is good!

0 1965-11-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (On Mother's table lies an issue of "The Illustrated Weekly" showing a large photo of President Kennedy with folded hands. This is the second anniversary of his death, November 22, 1963.)
   Was he a religious man?

0 1965-11-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the same thing with foodit will be the same thing. And there will probably be a transition in which our food will be less and less purely material. Thats what they are after nowadays: all their vitamins and tablets are an instinctive research for a less down-to-earth food, which certainly will serve as a transition.
   There are lots of things like that. Since the 24th [the darshan day] I have been living in this new consciousness and have seen the picture of a lot of things. There are even experiences I had gone through which Ive understood now. Like for instance when I fasted for ten days (completely, without even a drop of water), without a thought for food (I didnt have time to eat), and it wasnt a struggle: it was a decision. And at that time there was a faculty in me which developed little by little, and when for example I breathed in flowers, it was nourishing. I saw it: you get nourished in a subtler way.

0 1966-01-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Soon afterwards, Satprem, seeing the heap of papers on Mothers table, proposes to take some with him to reduce the pile.)
   No, my difficulty isnt that, my difficulty is that there are too many people handling my papers. Curiously enough, its almost material: Ill put something away, and if nobody touches it, Ill find it again; I dont have to search for it: Ill find the thing immediately. But even if someone takes it without disturbing it, the atmosphere is gone and I no longer know how I arranged it. And here, there are four, five, six people handling my papersseven. So (Mother points to the stacks in every corner): chaos.

0 1966-03-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a place (I have already told you about it1), a place which is very, very vast, very open and luminous, and VERY PEACEFUL. And very pleasant, its a place where one works very well. And there is nothing, no limitsits not a sky, not an earth at all; I cant say there are buildings, there are no buildings, yet one feels one is protected; and yet there are no walls. Now and then one sees a sort of very small shining steel bar (Mother draws a sort of frame that seems to delimit the place), like silver, now and then; and now and then, one feels there are kinds of cupboards that one opens, shelves, but transparent, its all transparent. There are tables, but transparent; theyre solid since one can write on them, but theyre transparent. No object is in the way. But everything is organized for the work. And you are there, you often write; you often come in and we talk, we organize. There are people, too, and we tell them to do this or that.
   But I meet you there very regularly. Only, I must say that before going to bed I thought I would see you today and I wondered if I would have something to tell you, an experience or something else, and then, in the middle of the night (between half past midnight and one), I woke up, if I may say so, I awoke there, materially, and I remembered everything. I thought, Well, well!

0 1966-05-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Laughing) They are everywhere! Here, there, everywhere. Once, Sri Aurobindo (I think it was in 1920) said to me one day, Oh, they have put my room in order, I cant find anything anymore! For their part, they said he had his papers everywhere: on his bed, on the chairs, on the table, in the drawers, on the shelves; there were papers everywhere, notes and so on. But he knew exactly where everything was. Then they put things in order, they tidied upand he couldnt find anything anymore! It was very funny. I asked him, Would you like me to do your room and clean it? I wont touch anything.Ah, if you dont touch anything (Mother laughs) So I left the papers on the bed, on the chair, on the table, on the shelves! I cleaned a shelf, then in a book I found some money. I told him (thinking it had been forgotten), I told him, I found a hundred, two hundred rupees (I dont remember now) in a book. (One banknote was in one place, another note was in another place.) He replied, Yes, I am forced to hide it, otherwise they take it from me! (Mother laughs)
   But I am no good at hiding places!

0 1966-08-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother picks up a letter on her table)
   What does he write?

0 1966-11-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Only the children dont. They are so innocent. Theres this little Asha who comes every morning. (She is the one who decided, I wasnt supposed to say no! She said, I am coming.) She comes every morning. In the beginning she used to do a pranam, but a serious one: she would remain there, rolling her head on my feet! But now she has found something else: she comes, doesnt say a word to anyone, looks at the people in the room, and when she sees everybody very busy, she slips under my table, catches hold of my hand, and then begins to play with itkissing it, turning it, pulling it. Then when she has finished this side, she comes to the other side! And with such lovely joy and trust, so lovely, so trusting: Oh, how a-mus-ing this is!
   Thats nice.

0 1966-12-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I still remember my impression when I was quite small and was told that everything is atoms (that was the term they used in those days). They said to me, You see this table? You think its a table, that its solid and its woodwell, its only atoms moving about. I remember, the first time I was told that, it caused a kind of revolution in my head, bringing such a sense of the complete unreality of all appearances. All at once I said, But if its like that, then nothing is true! I couldnt have been more than fourteen or fifteen.
   His question called this to mind. I said to myself, It opens a door onto another reality.

0 1967-02-18, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That story of little S. has taught me much. Because I saw that little girl this morning. She is black-skinned, of courseshe was all luminous. All luminous. And I dont think she is conscious of it (perhaps only insofar as Y. has flattered her thats always possible), but its very spontaneous in her, she wasnt trying to put on airs, she didnt come to strike a pose: she simply came to take the fruit and flower for Thoth. She was here in front of my table; when I saw her come in I said, Strange. This little girl who is so black-skinned she was clearer than others.
   And this letter is so strong!

0 1967-03-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A little later, regarding the extraordinary clutter on Mothers table:)
   Thats why I have so many things on my table. Someone gives me something, and there is in it a good thought, a force, something that puts me in contact with the person, so I leave it there on my table, to keep up the contact. All these things generally represent the contact with someone. So I keep it there (and of course, it also goes on increasing!). Sometimes, children (very young children) come; when the little ones see something, their eyes open quite wide, so I give it to them. And I always wonder (laughing) what will happen with whats in the thing, what kind of circuit?!
   (Mother holds Satprems hands in hers for a long time)

0 1967-04-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive had an amusing experience these last three days. Y. sent me a whole treatise on L.S.D.1 (Mother takes a file on her table).
   It seems the man who discovered it did so by accident (thats always how it happens): he took a dose without knowing it and without knowing what it was, and the effects on him were extraordinary. (It was in Switzerland, a doctor, I believe, or a chemist, I dont know.2) And now, for the first time after years (the discovery took place years ago), for the first time he has consented to give a description of his experiences. Naturally, Y. enthused over it, she prepared a report and sent it to me.

0 1967-04-27, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I told you about that experience (which has been growing increasingly concrete and constant) of the Vibration of Harmony (a higher harmony expressing the essential Consciousness in its aspect of love and harmony and, as it draws nearer to the manifestation, of order and organization), and of the nearly constant and general vibration of disorder, disharmony, conflictin reality, Matters resistance to this Action. The two vibrations are like this (Mother slips the fingers of her right hand between those of the left), as if they interpenetrated each other and a simple movement of consciousness sent you to one side or the other, or rather, the aspiration, the will for realization, put you into contact with the Vibration of Harmony, and the SLIGHTEST slackening made you lapse into the other. It has become constant. And then, on the 24th, right from morning there was a constant aspiration, a constant will for the triumph of the Vibration of Harmony. Then I sat down at my table as I always do, about five or ten minutes before it began. And instantly, with a puissancea puissance capable of crushing an elephantthis Vibration of Harmony came down like that, massive to the point that the body lost the sense of its existence altogether: it became That, it was conscious of nothing but That. And the first quarter of an hour literally flashed by in a second. Then, there were three people in the room; one of the three, or maybe all three, felt a malaise (nothing surprising!), and that woke me up: I saw the light (I burn a candle on my table) and I saw the time, but it wasnt me something saw. Then there was a sort of pacifying action on the place, and thengone again. And one second later, the call of the end!1
   Its the first time that has happened to my body. It always used to remain conscious. Sri Aurobindo, too, told me the same thing, that he never, ever, had samadhi in his body. Neither did I: I always, always, always used to remain conscious. While that only the Force remained, there was nothing left but the Force at work: there was a concentration here, a concentration on the whole country, and a concentration on the whole earth. And all that was conscious, like that (vast gesture above the head), at work. But something massive, as powerful as an elephantenough to crush you.
  --
   The pressure went away after the meditation, but the effect has remained, and when, out of the old habit, I got up afterwards to take something on the table over there, I nearly fell! The body no longer knew how to walk! I had to concentrate, then it came back.
   Something still remained (but not as strong as that), something remained when I went to the balcony (in the afternoon of the 24th). At the balcony I was different from what I usually am. I dont exactly know what it was. But then, the photographs are very different; there is something in the photographs that isnt there usually. There was a special atmosphere.

0 1967-05-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother tidies her table, upon which is accumulated an extraordinary mass of sundry objects. She pulls out a new pen from one corner:)
   So, what do you have to say?

0 1967-05-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I found that interesting, because Its generally like this: the Force is there, working, and if something comes (a call from someone, a prayer or something), all this (gesture to the forehead) generally remains absolutely still, immobile, letting only the Force pass through, and all I sometimes do is simply (gesture of offering or presenting something upward): Lord, here is this task, its for You. Thats all, and I leave it. But in this case, I was sitting at my table (the telegram had just come), and I concentrated and quite deliberately and consciously I put him in contact with the Force. Because there was a whole world of suggestions, he expected the end: This time its the end. So because of that, I concentrated and put a formation.
   (silence)

0 1967-08-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In any case, those who were expected here are forty-eight hours late. No, theres no longer any security: someone we know was sitting at his window in Calcuttasitting at his table and writing and from the street they threw a bowlful of acid at him! Why? Nobody knows.
   Theyve lost all their values. Yesterday I met the Vice-chancellor of Bangalore University1; can you guess what they teach in psychology at the university? They teach Freud and Jung! European psychoanalysis! In this country where there is THE knowledge, where there is everything, they go after

0 1967-08-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The last few nights, I have spent almost the whole night, several hours of it, in a place which must certainly belong to the subtle physical and where material life is being reorganized. Its immenseimmense and the crowd innumerable; but they are individualities, not a crowd, which means that I deal with each one of them. And there are also types of documents and writing tables, but there are no walls! Its a strange place. A very strange place.
   I have often wondered if the memory of physical forms is what makes me see that world in that way, or IF IT IS really like that. Sometimes there is no doubt because it has its own specific character, but at other times I have a doubt and wonder if its not in the active memory. Because at that moment I am very conscious, everything is extremely natural, you understand; and its permanent: I find the same things in the same places again, sometimes with slight differences, but differences made necessary by action. That is to say, its a coherent world, not wild imaginings. But to what extent are those forms the reflection of material forms? To what extent ARE they really like that, or do we SEE them that way? I am not very sure yet. I had the same problem in the past when I used to go into the Overmind and see the Gods: I always had a kind of hesitation as to whether they really are like that, or whether we perceive them like that because of our physical habits. There, after a time I reached a conclusion, but here, physically?

0 1967-09-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have four full baskets like that, more than a hundred letters to read! So in the morning (Mother shows a stack of letters on her table) its like that, and in the afternoon it will be the same thing. Then A. comes in the evening at seven with more letters. That is, twenty-five to thirty letters a day. Out of that (laughing), if I work hard, I can reply to four or five! So you understand, the remainder piles up: four baskets!
   ***
  --
   (Then Mother turns to the first Playground Talk1 intended for the next Bulletin. In that Talk of April 29, 1953, Mother, coincidentally, was speaking about religions. She said this, in particular: Otherwise, there would be no religions; there would be masters and disciples, people who have a higher teaching and an exceptional experience. That would be a very good thing. But as soon as the master is gone, what happens is that the knowledge he gave is changed into a religion. Rigid dogmas are established, religious rules come into being, and one cannot but bow down before the tables of the Law. Yet at the beginning it was not like that. You are told, This is true, this is false, the Master has said Some time later, the master becomes a god, and you are told, God has said this.)
   Should I let this pass? It will cause an uproar! (Its good anyway.)

0 1967-10-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother goes and sits at her table, then laughs at the improbable accumulation of objects on itprecariously balanced packets, stocks of envelopes, paper, pens.)
   Here everything is arranged: if you have the slightest unconscious gesture, it means disaster! There are little beings that have been assigned to keeping watch, and thats the funniest of all: if you have an unconscious movement like that, they snatch the thing you are holding from you and send it flying far away! It has happened to me countless times. In my case, of course, I just laugh, I know whats going on: they take the thing and poff! send it flying through the air as if you had made a violent gesture. It happens constantly. This table has been PURPOSELY arranged for thatit wasnt me who arranged it: I was MADE to arrange it. And thats how it is: if you make an unconscious gesture, something tumbles downnaturally! (Mother points to the piles of envelopes)
   Your table is alarming!
   Yes, but each thing has its purpose and its usefulness.
   I also have deities (Mother catches hold of three bronze statuettes, immersed with some others under a flood of papers): this is a standing Ganesh; this is Garuda, Vishnus attendant; and this is Shivas bull. And there (a little farther on the table), I keep three Ganeshas: a tiny little silver Ganesh, between the legs of this deity (a modern-looking one), then another Ganesh, I dont know what its made of, and finally a bronze Ganesh. And in there (Mother points to a drawer in which she keeps money), I have three other Ganeshas: a bronze one, a silver one and a gold one! Its because he promised me that he would give me all the money I need, so this way (laughing) he cant say I forget him (or his promise either!).
   This particular Ganesh (on the table) was given to me by a little boy maybe two and a half years old. When that little boy was a few months old and till the age of one, his mother always brought him to me and he would cry and scream and make scenes the parents were desperate. Each time I would tell them, Dont worry, all will be well, well be very good friends. Then the parents would look at me in disbelief. Now he is two and half or three, and as soon as he is in the stairway, waitingMo ther, Mother, Mother! (or Ma, I dont know). But when he comes in (he is the first of the family to enter the room), he comes with a flower; and it was he who gave me this Ganesh, but with such consciousness! He is wonderful. Yesterday, he was absolutely exquisite: he comes in first, so self-assured, so joyful, then gestures to me as if to say, Everything is just fine, dont worry! And I speak to himhe doesnt understand a thing of what I say, but he approves gravely. Absolutely exquisite.
   There is great progress among children.

0 1967-11-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Your home isnt flooded, is it? In the room over there, water fell on the table beside my chair, so I put a flower pot and gave people all the wet flowers!
   Has Kali calmed down?

0 1967-12-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know that I always keep a Transformation flower here (Mother points to her buttonhole); I keep it the whole morning, and when I take off my dress in the afternoon for a bath, the flower is naturally in a pitiful conditionso I used to throw it away. But one day, S. had sent me roses in a glass of water, and it was on my dressing table; I took the Transformation flower and put it in the water, and when I came back from my bath it was magnificent, far fresher and stronger than when I had received it! I kept it the whole night, kept it the next day, it was unchanged! It remained just as fresh. Then the next day, I sent him the flower back in his glass, and when he came to see me in the afternoon, I told him the story. I said, Did you get the Transformation flower? This is what happened. The next day, he wrote me this:
   Does the transformation not demand a very high degree of aspiration, surrender and receptivity?

0 1968-03-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We have an Auroville flag which is quite pretty, it was brought there; there were only two flags (other countries had banderoles), but there were the Ashrams flag and Aurovilles. Its this color (Mother points to an orange hibiscus on her table).
   As to the young delegates, it was somewhat mixed: those who came spontaneously from their country or were recruited by UNESCO were quite decent; but then, in Delhi, they were recruited almost through propaganda (many came from the embassies there), and that was some were dubious. Some smoke, one even got so drunk that But still, when they were assembled together, they behaved decently. And one of thema Czechoslovakno longer wants to go! In any case he said he would wait as long as necessary, but that before going he wanted to see me.

0 1968-06-26, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (a gust of wind sweeps away the letters on Mothers table)
   I am bombarded with letters! Its to stop me.

0 1968-08-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I took a few notes, which arent worth much, but I think they can be used (Mother looks for her notes on a table by her side). I cant see yet. I cant see, but I know.
   I have two things here. One, a bit sarcastic and brief, can be used as Apropos in the next Bulletin. And I have others out of which, if you organize them, you can, I think, prepare the Notes on the Way.

0 1969-02-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have a feeling there was something, and then (Mother searches for something on the table beside her). There was positively something to be done and youll see, once youve left, Ill find it again! I remember having said, Ah, I will do this on Wednesday with Satprem.
   Oh, maybe its here (Mother looks at her cluttered table), theres a heap of letters frightening!
   Too bad.
  --
   You see, it had left an impression: I thought I had something material to show you [at the beginning of the conversation, when Mother was looking for something on her table]. It had left a deep impression.
   (silence Mother tries to look at the clock)

0 1969-02-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This mornings experience was very curious. All of a sudden, it awakened the memory of something that took place in my childhood when I was about eight or ten (which I had completely forgotten). On Sundays (I suppose so, or anyway on holidays), I used to go and play with my first cousins, the children of a brother of my father. I would go and play with them. I remember their house, I can still see it. We would usually spend our time playing scenes or enacting a story in tableaux. And today, it showed me something I had really forgotten. Theres a story of Bluebeard, isnt there? (Bluebeard I forget, I only know what I remembered this morning.) One day, we did a tableau vivant, in several tableaux, with the story of Bluebeard who cut off his wives heads. (To Satprem:) Thats how the story went, isnt it? (Laughter) I only remember this morning, I dont recall the story. Now, we played in a big room, a sort of enclosed verandahin Paris, a big long room. We had stood (our playmates were little boys and girls), we had stood a certain number of girls against the wall: we had stuck them to the wall, with their hair strung above their heads (Mother laughs), and we had put a sheet in front to cover the rest of their bodies the sheet reached down to the floor so that we couldnt see their bodies, only their heads! I am saying that because I saw it this morning, otherwise I didnt remember in the least. I saw this scene, I saw the memory of that room and how it was all arranged. And at the same time there came You see, we found it quite natural, just a story we had read; I remembered my impression at the time: there was no sense of horror! We didnt find it monstrous (laughing), we were having great fun! So the experience came, and it remained for OVER AN HOUR to make me understand very deeply where this memory came from, how it acted and why we were in that state. And all of it not at all from a personal standpoint, not at all: from the general standpoint of the earth and humanity in general. It was exceedingly interesting! And then, at the same time, a vision showing how, with what swift movement, the universal consciousness moves (arrowlike gesture) in a progression towards the Divine the TRUE Divine, I mean, not religions, of coursetowards the TRUE Divine through all that. And with the consciousness of the WHOLEthe whole and nuances (Sade and all that line), from the highest to the lowest. For one hour I saw a whole stage of humanitya stage towards the late 1800s, the second half of the 1800sand how it moved on and progressed (gesture like a great curve). And thats I have no words or capacity to describe it, but its extraordinarily interesting. The vision of the human collectivity on earth, with all its stages, gradations, nuances, and how it all followed a movement (same arrowlike gesture). And this story (story this VISION, rather, because it wasnt a story: I didnt see what we said or anything, only the vision of what we did), this story came as the illustration of a certain state of mind of those times, and how children were given stories of that kind to readwe found it quite natural! (Mother laughs) And those things are so dreadful.
   As soon as I am not busy talking or listening to people or doing a work, it goes on and on: certain samples, as it were, of this bodys life are taken up again, and through those samples, the whole is shown. A wonderful education! Never, never does any human education as its conceived resemble this, because its a vision of the whole, in which everything hangs together; youre shown everything together.

0 1969-02-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All that came very clearlyit comes as kinds of tableaux, I dont know how to explain and so clear! And it kept coming again and again; I tried to drive it away, but it came back again, until I wrote it down. Once I had written it down, it left me in peace.
   These moralists imagine theyre above, above the fallen condition of Others, while theyre in the same sludge as everyone else!

0 1969-04-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This experience [of the column of light] came so spontaneously, effortlessly, without concentration or anything; and to the very body it was visible like this (gesture, eyes wide open). I couldnt see the window anymore, that table there I couldnt see anymore; I couldnt see: it was here, like this, here (gesture between Mother and the window). As if it were PHYSICALLY here, you understand.
   The body is learning very, very small details, very small things, all the time, all the time, night and day.

0 1969-05-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Two nights ago, I spent more than three hours with Sri Aurobindo, and I showed him all that was going to descend for Auroville. It was rather interesting. There were games, there was art, there was even cooking! But all that was very symbolic. I explained it to him as if on a table, in front of a large landscape; I explained the principle on whose basis physical exercises and games were going to be organized. It was very clear, very precise, I even did a demonstration, as if showing him on a very small scale: a representation on a very small scale of what was going to be done. I moved people, things (gesture as if on a chessboard). But it was very interesting, and he was interested: he gave kinds of broad laws of organization (I dont know how to explain).
   There was art and it was lovely, it was fine. And how to make houses pleasant and beautiful, with what principle of construction. And cooking too, it was very amusing! There were t